RSSYou write: “On the contrary, Rezun has repeatedly shown himself to [be] an unreliable prevaricator. Whether it deals with claims about “24,000 tanks” or “a million paratroopers” he is repeatedly caught twisting the facts.”
My response: As we have previously discussed, Suvorov correctly states that Pravda on August 18, 1940, said there were a million trained parachutists in the USSR. Whatever the actual number of Soviet parachutists was at the time is certainly subject to question.
Regarding the tanks, the Red Army lost 20,500 tanks between June and November 1941, amounting to 80% of its armored strength. (Source: McMeekin, Sean, Stalin’s War: A New History of World War II, New York: Basic Books, 2021, p. 381). If the Red Army lost 2o,5oo tanks in the first five months of the war, the 24,000 tanks estimate is probably not too far off of the actual number of Soviet tanks.
You write: “There’s no real cause for surprise at the fact that the early offensives in Barbarossa penetrated deeply. This could have been better prepared by the Soviet army to achieve less costly retreats. But no special explanation is required for the initial German advance.”
My response: The extreme success of the German army at the start of Barbarossa was caused largely because the Red Army was not positioned for defense. As previously discussed, Suvorov states in The Chief Culprit that both German and Soviet forces were positioned for attack on June 22, 1941. The position of the divisions of the Red Army and the German army on the border mirrored each other. The airfields of both armies were moved all the way up to the border. From the defensive point of view, this kind of deployment of troops and airfields by both armies was stupid and suicidal. Whichever army attacked first would be able to easily encircle the troops of the other army. Hitler attacked first to enable German troops to trap and encircle the best units of the Red Army. (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, p. xx).
Also, as previously discussed, the Stalin Line had been disassembled prior to the German attack.
From 1926 to 1937, the Soviet Union constructed 13 fortified regions along its western borders known unofficially as “the Stalin Line.” There were many differences between the Soviet Stalin Line and the French Maginot Line. Unlike the French Maginot Line, the Stalin Line was built in secrecy and not publicized. The Stalin Line was much deeper and was built not only to stop infantry, but mostly to stop tanks. The Soviets also used huge quantities of steel and granite boulders in addition to concrete. The Stalin Line was built from the Baltic Sea in the north to the Black Sea in the south and could not be bypassed. Finally, unlike the Maginot Line, the Stalin Line was not built at the very border, but further into Soviet territory. (Source: Ibid., pp. 171-172).
The 13 fortified regions on the Stalin Line were built for defense and came at a tremendous cost in effort and money. Each fortified region was also a military formation that could independently conduct military operations during a long period of time and in isolated conditions. In 1938 it was decided to strengthen all 13 regions by building heavy artillery installations within them. The Soviet Union also started construction of eight more fortified regions. Then, when the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact created a common border between Germany and the Soviet Union, Stalin ordered further construction of the fortified regions to stop. The existing fortified regions were disarmed, and everything connected with defense was dismantled and destroyed. (Source: Ibid., pp. 171-173).
You write: “But a book written by defense lawyer seeking to vindicate their cause would only be of major interest if it was very sharply referenced with primary citations from the archival records.”
My response: As previously discussed, Paget would have no reason to lie about what Manstein said. The case had already been tried. Also, Paget was strongly anti-Nazi. He would not be inclined to make something up to make the Germans look good.
I write: “It makes you wonder why Britain and France only declared war against Germany and not also against the Soviet Union” and you respond: “No mystery there. Two things stand out.”
Your first thing states: “If the USSR had invaded Estonia in March 1939, then this might have affected things in September 1939. But the entry of Soviet troops into Poland was a first-time thing, whereas the German invasion of Poland was a follow-up to the earlier conquest of Czechia.”
My response: Polish Foreign Minister Józef Beck accepted an offer from Great Britain on March 30, 1939, that gave an unconditional unilateral guarantee of Poland’s independence. The British Empire agreed to go to war as an ally of Poland if the Poles decided that war was necessary. In words drafted by Halifax, Chamberlain spoke in the House of Commons on March 31, 1939, declaring that in the event of any action which clearly threatened Polish independence and which the Polish government accordingly considered it vital to resist with their national forces, his majesty’s government would feel themselves bound at once to lend the Polish government all support in their power. They have given the Polish government an assurance to that effect. (Source: Barnett, Correlli, The Collapse of British Power, New York: William Morrow, 1972, p. 560; see also Taylor, A.J.P., The Origins of the Second World War, New York: Simon & Schuster, 1961, p. 211).
This British unilateral guarantee of Poland’s independence should have applied to both Germany and the Soviet Union. However, Britain and France declared war on Germany because declaring war on Germany had been their intent all along and the reason they gave this “blank check” to Poland.
I write: “Hitler never wanted the Soviet Union to take over the three Baltic nations of Estonia, Lithuania, and Latvia” and you respond: “The original agreements of August-October 1939 had assigned these regions to a Soviet sphere. Obviously, Hitler didn’t want the USSR taking them over because he expected to conquer the whole region himself later on. After the fall of France, Stalin rushed to consolidate his hold on the Baltic and Bessarabia as he expected that Hitler would now be turning east.”
My response: This is nonsense. Hitler had never wanted to conquer Estonia, Lithuania, and Latvia and the whole Baltic region for Germany. What is your documentation for this statement?
Also, Hitler never wanted to consolidate his hold on Bessarabia. If you think he did, what is your documentation for this statement?
Serbia was a small country and a Serb terrorist assassinated the Austrian heir to the throne and his wife. When Russia declared war on the Austro-Hungarian Empire, that made it a big war and it got bigger from there. France played a key role. They wanted the German speaking Alsace-Lorraine back. France and Great Britain escalated it to a world war. Each of those countries: Russia, Great Britain, France and the USA had a long history of bullying small countries. A world war only broke out when Austria-Hungary attacked Serbia.
LOL. The Schlieffen Plan was correct in stating that if Russia attacked, France would attack from the other side.
I would put your book next to the books on gas, soap and lampshades from WW II in the fiction section of a library.
Here is a picture of an American woman with a Japanese skull her sick soldier boyfriend sent her. The Americans did not take Japanese POW’s. They killed most Japanese captured. That was a huge war crime.
I think the Nuremberg Trials revealed the allies to be criminal liars. I believe the Germans are a more civilized people than the Americans, British, French and the Russians. The Americans and Soviets appear to be the biggest criminals.
I write: “The position of the divisions of the Red Army and the German army on the border mirrored each other” and you respond “That is false.”
My response: Have you ever considered the possibility that Viktor Suvorov had access to information that Richard Overy did not have? Have you considered the possibility that this is why the Germans did so well at the beginning of the war? I think Suvorov is correct in his analysis here.
You write about R. T. Paget’s book on Erich von Manstein: “That book is a defense lawyer’s write-up and lacks all citations. It should not be given any special significance.”
My response: So, do you think R. T. Paget is lying? The trial was already over. I see no reason why Paget would make up a story about what Manstein said. Also, Paget was extremely anti-Nazi. He had no reason to lie about what Manstein said.
I write about the Soviet Union: “took over the eastern part of Poland by military force, and you respond: “All part of the package agreement with Adolf Hitler.”
My response: I agree with you here. It makes you wonder why Britain and France only declared war against Germany and not also against the Soviet Union. In my opinion, Britain and France were only interested in a war against Germany, and hypocritically ignored the Soviet Union’s aggression against Poland.
You write: “The actions in eastern Europe would certainly fit the description as Soviet aggression. But these were quite specifically done in response to overtures from Hitler where the latter offered to negotiate spheres of influence (which he did not intend to respect over the long run).”
My response: Hitler never wanted the Soviet Union to take over the three Baltic nations of Estonia, Lithuania, and Latvia. Hitler also never wanted the Soviet Union to take over Bessarabia and Northern Bukovina. These aggressive Soviet actions were all done without Hitler’s approval.
You write about Sean McMeekin: “When McMeekin suddenly speaks of “thousands of trained parachutists” (I would say “tens of thousands”) he is obviously withdrawing from the statement of “a million.” But it’s done in a slippery way which is intended to mislead gullible readers.”
My response: McMeekin is correct that Pravda on August 18, 1940, said there were a million trained parachutists in the USSR. Whatever the actual number of parachutists was is certainly subject to question.
You write: “btw: your #447; you thanked yourself under your own post [• Thanks: John Wear] You do realize that kind of behaviour is more than a little strange, No?”
My response: I meant to type this Thanks for Petermx’s outstanding comment #446. I accidentally typed it on comment #447 instead. If there is a way to delete this Thanks on comment #447, someone please let me know and I will delete it.
You write: “I ask a ‘Yes’ or ‘No’ question, and you produce pages and pages of recycled verbiage that had nothing to do with the question.
My response: My comment #457 ends by stating: “The answer is that the Stalin Line was destroyed because Stalin was not planning to fight on his territory. Instead, Stalin was planning an offensive war against all of Europe. This is the primary reason why I agreed with Marcali’s comment #439.”
Sometimes explanations require more than a simple “Yes” or “No” statement.
Really? You once complained about being faulted for spam. Now it’s OK. Pasting 5,300-words [#226] in response to 500 [#222], a ratio of 10.6 to 1, is one example.
You write: “Thanks, I’ve read your book: once in electronic text; many, many times in the large dumps of cut-and-paste spam (some up to 5,000 words) you routinely pretend is spontaneous discourse on UR.”
My response: "I have always stated that most of my Unz Review responses come from my book or the previous articles I have written.”
LOL. You don’t “write” them anymore. You simply cut-and-paste unpublishable boilerplate, pretend it’s authoritative, and bury interlocutors in thousands of words. You’ve thrice pasted your irrelevant “The Molotov-Ribbentrop pact began to unravel…Molotov presented to Hitler a long list of ridiculous territorial claims…” spiel [226, 299, 337: 7,100-words]. You twice dumped your phony “verbatim” 7-point rendition of Hitler’s 21 Jun 1941 letter to Mussolini [#337, #441] and attempted to defend it in 5 comments [3,900-words]. Trolling 101.
“I would not have the time to write such lengthy responses otherwise.”
What else do you “document”: 1 x 2.6 = 9? How to turn gold into lead?
“My response: I have documented in my book Germany’s War how I got my 9 million German deaths number.”
Rüdiger Overmans, Ingo Haar, German Federal Archives.
“How did you get your estimate of 2.5 to 3 million maximum German deaths?”
Bacque is widely considered unreliable (Ambrose, Villa, Bischof, Strauß, Mausbach, Tent).
“James Bacque detailed how this 5.7 million death total is calculated:”
5.7 million seems awfully close to the all-too-familiar magic 6 million, but, whew, no problem, you ‘document’ 9 million in your ‘who’s the biggest victim’ sweepstakes. What a relief!
“Regarding the German civilian deaths after World War II, an estimated 5.7 million Germans already residing in Germany died from the starvation policies implemented by the Allies.”
War is tragic for all participants. Pity German leaders launched two of the biggest ones.Replies: @John Wear, @Marcali, @Poupon Marx
“The German dead do not tell the entire story of the tragedy that was inflicted on Germany after World War II.”
You write: “You once complained about being faulted for spam. Now it’s OK.”
My response: I have never regarded any of my comments as spam. That is how you regard my comments.
You write: “Take your ‘Stalin’s paratroops were offensive’ theory (spammed in #226 and #406). In fact, Stalin dropped paratroops behind the extended German lines, a very effective defense.”
My response: The Soviet gliders and transport planes designed to drop paratroops behind German lines would be easy prey for enemy fighters if the Soviet Union did not secure complete air superiority. The Red Army had to begin the war with a massive air attack and invasion against the enemy’s air bases. Tens of thousands of paratroopers could then be dropped to seize and control key bases and strategic sites. Any other scenario was not viable. Instead, it was Hitler who carried out a preemptive strike, and Stalin’s strategy to strike the first blow was aborted. The Soviet Union’s carefully designed plan to mount a massive air offensive followed by an assault of airborne troops had to be abandoned in the desperate rush to fight a defensive war. (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, pp. 77-78).
You write: “You complain of ‘lengthy comments’: by #455 you posted (pasted) 46,405-words on this thread, 23,200 responding to my 8,300: a ratio of 2.8 to 1. With 59 comments, your average is 787-words. Trolling, plain and simple.”
My response: I do not engage in trolling. My comments consist of relevant information. Also, I respond to you, Patrick McNally, Avery, and others on a regular basis.
I write: “I have documented in my book Germany’s War how I got my 9 million German deaths number” and you respond: “What else do you “document”: 1 x 2.6 = 9? How to turn gold into lead?”
My response: I am not sure why you make such a sarcastic comment. Chapters Five, Six, and Seven of my book Germany’s War document how I calculate the 9 million German deaths after World War II.
You write: “Your book is unpublishable, so why should any consider it a valid resource?”
My response: My book was published over 10 years ago and has sold reasonably well. Ron Unz paid me $1,500 to publish my book on his website.
You write: “Bacque is widely considered unreliable (Ambrose, Villa, Bischof, Strauß, Mausbach, Tent).”
My response: Establishment historians such as these men are hesitant to acknowledge the truth of the Allied mass murder of Germans after the war. That is why they say James Bacque is unreliable.
You write: “Rather than save his people, the Führer’s first and final instinct was their immolation in a shabby Wagnerian liebestod. ”
My response: Hitler’s first instinct was to negotiate peace with Allied leaders; he tried to negotiate peace on numerous occasions. Rather than negotiating peace, at the Casablanca Conference in January 1943, Roosevelt and Churchill demanded the unconditional surrender of German forces.
Maurice Hankey, an experienced British statesman, summed up the effects of the Allied unconditional surrender policy as follows:
“It embittered the war, rendered inevitable a fight to the finish, banged the door to the possibility of either side offering terms or opening up negotiations, gave the Germans and the Japanese the courage of despair, strengthened Hitler’s position as Germany’s “only hope,” aided Goebbels’s propaganda, and made inevitable the Normandy landing and the subsequent terribly exhausting and destructive advance through North France, Belgium, Luxemburg, Holland, and Germany. The lengthening of the war enabled Stalin to occupy the whole of Eastern Europe, to ring down the iron curtain and so to realize at one swoop a large installment of his avowed aims against so-called capitalism, in which he includes social democracy…Not only the enemy countries, but nearly all countries were bled white by this policy, which has left us all, except the United States of America, impoverished and in dire straits. Unfortunately, also, these policies, so contrary to the spirit of the Sermon on the Mount, did nothing to strengthen the moral position of the Allies.” (Source: Hankey, Maurice Pascal Alers, Politics, Trials and Errors, Chicago: Regnery, 1950, pp. 125-126).
You write: “All Europe suffered wide-spread food shortages 1945-47 caused by war damage (infrastructure and agriculture), compromised healthcare, massive displacement and weather. Conditions were mortal. But, sorry, hard as you try, the Allies had no ‘starvation policy’.”
My response: Actually, the Allies did have a starvation policy against the Germans. This is well documented in Chapters Five, Six, and Seven of my book Germany’s War.
You write: “If you want ‘starvation policy’ try German treatment of Soviet POWs (3.3 million dead)…”
My response: Many of the Soviet POWs starved to death because Stalin refused to cooperate with the ICRC. You can read the first section of Chapter Ten of my book Germany’s War for more details.
You write: “You wildly inflate numbers to transfer guilt from the losers to the victors. Nice try.”
My response: My estimate of German deaths are not wildly inflated. Please tell me what I have “wildly inflated” in Chapters Five, Six, and Seven of my book Germany’s War.
You write: “Here is my question: Your fellow panzer Marcali stated: {You can either deploy your forces defensively or offensively but not both ways.} To which you immediately Agreed. [• Agree: John Wear] #439. In view of my subsequent reply, #445, and Google AI summation showing the absurdity and illogic of Marcali’s statement, do you still Agree? Yes or No.”
My response: I agree with Marcali that the Soviet Union’s forces were employed offensively when Hitler invaded the Soviet Union on June 22, 1941. The Soviets had largely removed their defensive barriers at the time of the German invasion.
For example, from 1926 to 1937, the Soviet Union constructed 13 fortified regions along its western borders known unofficially as “the Stalin Line.” There were many differences between the Soviet Stalin Line and the French Maginot Line. Unlike the French Maginot Line, the Stalin Line was built in secrecy and not publicized. The Stalin Line was much deeper and was built not only to stop infantry, but mostly to stop tanks. The Soviets also used huge quantities of steel and granite boulders in addition to concrete. The Stalin Line was built from the Baltic Sea in the north to the Black Sea in the south and could not be bypassed. Finally, unlike the Maginot Line, the Stalin Line was not built at the very border, but further into Soviet territory. (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, pp. 173-176).
The 13 fortified regions on the Stalin Line were built for defense and came at a tremendous cost in effort and money. Each fortified region was also a military formation that could independently conduct military operations during a long period of time and in isolated conditions. In 1938 it was decided to strengthen all 13 regions by building heavy artillery installations within them. The Soviet Union also started construction of eight more fortified regions. Then, when the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact created a common border between Germany and the Soviet Union, Stalin ordered further construction of the fortified regions to stop. The existing fortified regions were disarmed, and everything connected with defense was dismantled and destroyed. (Source: Ibid., pp. 171-173).
The construction of a new line of fortified regions began during the summer of 1940 on the new Soviet-German border. These new regions were unofficially referred to as the Molotov Line, but they were never finished. The defense buildup on the new borders proceeded very slowly, while the destruction of the Stalin Line was surprisingly fast. When Germany attacked the Soviet Union on June 22, 1941, the Molotov Line was not yet built. Soviet generals and marshals after Stalin’s death expressed their anger. They asked: How could Stalin liquidate and disarm the fortified regions on the old borders without building the necessary defenses on the new western borders? The answer is that Stalin was not planning to fight on his territory; Stalin was planning an offensive war against all of Europe. (Ibid., pp. 173-176).
Another defense system of the Soviet Union was the Dnepr military flotilla. All Dnepr river bridges were mined before 1939 and could be thoroughly demolished so that nothing would be left to restore. The Dnepr military flotilla was created in the early 1930s to prevent the establishment and crossing of temporary bridges across the river. The flotilla included 120 warships and motorboats, as well as its own air force with shoreline and air defense batteries. The Dnepr flotilla could securely close off the roads to the industrial regions in the south of Ukraine and to the Black Sea bases of the Soviet Navy. A German attack could be stopped on the Dnepr line, or at least held up for several months. However, when Hitler attacked France, Stalin ordered the removal of mines from the Dnepr river bridges and disbanded the military flotilla. The Dnepr flotilla could only be used in a defensive war on Soviet territory, and Stalin did not believe he needed it. (Source: Ibid., pp. 190-191).
Stalin divided the defensive Dnepr flotilla into two flotillas: the Danube flotilla and the Pinsk flotilla. The Danube flotilla would be useless in a defensive war. In an offensive war, however, the Danube flotilla could be deadly for Germany. It only had to sail 300 or 400 kilometers up the river to the strategically important bridge at Chernavoda, where it could disrupt the petroleum supply from Ploieşti to the port of Constanza. The entire German war machine could be stopped simply because German tanks, planes, and warships would be out of fuel. However, when Germany attacked the Soviet Union, the Danube flotilla found itself cut off from Soviet troops without the possibility of retreat. Most of its ships had to be sunk, while gigantic supplies were either destroyed or left behind. (Source: Ibid., pp. 191-192).
The Pinsk flotilla would also be difficult to use for defense. The Pinsk flotilla had 66 river warships and cutters, a squadron of airplanes, a company of marines, and other units. In the defensive war of 1941, the Soviets had to blow up and abandon all of the ships of the Pinsk flotilla. However, in a war of aggression, the Pinsk flotilla could have used the newly constructed canal from Pinsk to Kobrin, which would then allow its ships to reach the Vistula basin and head further west to the German rivers. In 1945, a Soviet admiral reached Berlin with his flotilla. (Source: Ibid., pp. 193-194).
Every Soviet commander, starting with regiment level and higher, had in his safe a so-called “Red Packet,” which contained the plans for war. When Germany invaded, the commanders opened their “Red Packets,” but they did not find in them anything useful for defense. The Red Army had neither prepared for defense nor conducted any training in defensive operations. The defensive operations of the Red Army in the summer of 1941 were pure improvisation. (Source: Ibid., pp. 252-253).
I could certainly go on. Marcali wrote in comment #439: “Once you have digested this, ask what happened to the well established Stalin-line, defensive fortification par excellence, in Western USSR.”
The answer is that the Stalin Line was destroyed because Stalin was not planning to fight on his territory. Instead, Stalin was planning an offensive war against all of Europe. This is the primary reason why I agreed with Marcali’s comment #439.
Another tedious 600-words repeating, blow-by-blow, what you already tried to slip by in 1,600 [#337, #355].
“My response…[337]…I begin…[337]…I then…[337]…You responded…lengthy comment…[350]…I responded…[355]…You responded…lengthy comment…[374]…I responded…[378]…You now respond…[391]…Actually, I have not been caught in a fraud…The seven items that I quote in comment #337 were taken verbatim from the original letter.”
You depend on Taylor’s ‘Origins’ as a vital source in ‘Germany’s War’ but completely blackout his ‘Course of German History’, a far more critical text that destroys your ‘Hitler was the victim’ mime. Worse, you continue to cite Harry Elmer Barnes, a paid shill and crackpot, as a legitimate source
“As we have discussed before, you quote AJP Taylor when he writes something you agree with. When AJP Taylor writes something you don’t agree with, you call him egocentric.”
Charismatic megalomaniacs seldom, if ever, regret anything they do: they “go the way that Providence dictates with the assurance of a sleepwalker”. Suicidal variants like Hitler drag everyone into the abyss.Replies: @John Wear
Irving: “Irrevocable and terrible in its finality, the decision Adolf Hitler now took [Barbarossa] was one he never regretted, even in the jaws of ultimate defeat.”
You write: “Hitler’s 21 Jun 1941 letter to Mussolini doesn’t prove Barbarossa was launched to preempt an imminent Soviet invasion.”
My response: Hitler indicates in this letter that he is concerned about an attack from the Soviet Union in the near future. I list seven quotes from this letter in my comments #337 and #441 on this discussion thread that show why Hitler is worried about an attack from the Soviet Union. Please go back and read them.
Hitler certainly does discuss other factors in his letter to Mussolini. However, these factors do not mean that Hitler is not concerned about an attack from the Soviet Union in the near future.
You write: “To render a false account you:
• claim “I did not insert any enumeration not in the original letter” – a boldfaced lie;
• claim “verbatim” text despite glaring omissions of principle content and salient points;
• defend your distortion with a ridiculous “Ctrl+C to copy and then Ctrl+V to paste” defense;
• continuously repeat a false narrative while accusing others of “lengthy comments”.”
My response: I did not insert any enumeration not in the original letter. I used Ctrl+C to copy and then Ctrl+V to paste the seven items I quoted from Hitler’s letter to Mussolini. I am not repeating a false narrative or committing fraud as you claim.
You write: “Hitler clearly reaffirmed his prime objective to staff, in press releases and in a Memorandum to OKW 22 Aug 1941:
“The aim of this campaign [Barbarrosa] is to eliminate Russia as a continental ally of Britain [and thus] deprive her of any hope of escaping [her] fate with the help of the remaining great power.”
My response: Hitler did want to remove the Soviet Union as a continental ally of Britain. However, Hitler was also concerned about an attack from the Soviet Union in the near future. He makes this clear in his letter to Mussolini on June 21, 1941.
You write: “You depend on Taylor’s ‘Origins’ as a vital source in ‘Germany’s War’ but completely blackout his ‘Course of German History’, a far more critical text that destroys your ‘Hitler was the victim’ mime. Worse, you continue to cite Harry Elmer Barnes, a paid shill and crackpot, as a legitimate source.”
My response: I have never read AJP Taylor’s book ‘Course of German History’, so obviously I did not use it as a resource when I wrote my book ‘Germany’s War.’ You like to call Taylor egocentric when he writes something you don’t agree with, but then use him as an authority when he says something you do agree with. Here you are using Taylor as an authority.
Harry Elmer Barnes was definitely not a crackpot. Barnes had a PhD in history from Columbia University and wrote numerous scholarly history books. I consider Harry Elmer Barnes as a legitimate source of historical information.
I quote David Irving: “Irrevocable and terrible in its finality, the decision Adolf Hitler now took [Barbarossa] was one he never regretted, even in the jaws of ultimate defeat” and you respond: “Charismatic megalomaniacs seldom, if ever, regret anything they do: they ‘go the way that Providence dictates with the assurance of a sleepwalker’. Suicidal variants like Hitler drag everyone into the abyss.”
My response: Hitler never regretted his decision to invade the Soviet Union because he had no other choice. If he had not invaded the Soviet Union on June 22, 1941, Germany and probably all of Europe would have been taken over by the Soviet Union.
Hitler did not know exactly when the Soviet Union was going to attack, but he knew he had to attack the Soviet Union first before the Soviet Union attacked Germany. German intelligence correctly saw the massive concentration of Soviet forces on the German border, but it did not see all of the Soviet military buildup and preparedness. The real picture was much graver than Germany realized. Hitler invaded the Soviet Union to prevent the inevitable attack of the Soviet Union on Germany and all of Europe. (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, pp. xxi-xxii).
Near the end of my comments #337 and #441 on this discussion thread, I asked you the following questions concerning Molotov’s ridiculous demands made in November 1940 in Berlin to alter the Molotov-Ribbentrop Agreement: “Don’t you think that it was unfair of the Soviet Union to make such ridiculous demands less than 15 months after the signing of the Molotov-Ribbentrop pact? Don’t you think it was reasonable for Hitler to have felt threatened by such aggressive demands?
You have yet to answer these questions.
I ask: “Don’t you think the evidence I document in my comment #226 on this discussion thread indicates that the Soviet Union was planning to invade Germany and all of Europe?” and you reply: “No.”
My response: What would you regard as sufficient evidence to indicate that the Soviet Union was planning to invade Germany and all of Europe?
John T. Flynn was an America First isolationist, a contrarian who made a living venting sanctimonious bile. Made ridiculous for unsuccessfully burying his head in the sand to wish war away, he bitterly railed against the late FDR for a few more dollars, developed a taste for conspiracy theories and ultimately cheered on red-baiting ‘Tail-Gunner’ Joe McCarthy. He slipped into the obscurity of bargain book bins, ripe for ‘remarkable discovery’ by neo-isolationists.
“John T. Flynn, ‘one of America’s most influential progressive journalists...”
Did Flynn think Hitler’s vast rearmament, financed by unsecured MEFO bills (thin air) from 1934, was ‘military Keynesianism’? After all, the abolition of labor unions, Work-Shy laws and forced labor, 1.6 million workers making weapons and 3.7 million men in the Wehrmacht by 1939 had something to do with solving unemployment.
“a top Roosevelt adviser had privately boasted to him [John T. Flynn] that a large bout of “military Keynesianism” and a major foreign war would cure the country’s seemingly insurmountable economic problems.’”
If Flynn expressed similar criticism of the Führer in NS Germany, he’d have earned (if not beaten to death) a one-way ticket to ‘mind-adjustment’ in a punishment camp.
“While many later to become famous Americans opposed the warmonger FDR, he had huge support in the media.”
‘Warmonger’ seems your favorite theme. Other than spending, it’s measured by men serving in the military. In 1939 FDR had a total of 334,000 men under arms, 9% of Hitler’s forces (3,700,000). In other words, in addition to military spending over 14.38 times the US rate, Hitler’s army was 11 times the size of FDR’s.
#405: “The warmongering Americans wanted to attack Germany, and that is what FDR did.”
Great observation, though some might argue bravery serving suicidal messianism isn’t worth much.
“The Americans are very brave when attacking a country already fighting three world powers on another continent.”
You write so much garbage so I will only take the time to address a few of the stupid things you write.
“John T. Flynn was an America First isolationist”
In Ron Unz’s article on the America First movement
he writes the following.
“Alarmed by their growing fear that America might be drawn into another world war without voters having had any say in the matter, a group of Yale Law students launched an anti-interventionist political organization that they named “The America First Committee,” and it quickly grew to 800,000 members, becoming the largest grass-roots political organization in our national history. Numerous prominent public figures joined or supported it, with the chairman of Sears, Roebuck serving as its head, and its youthful members included future presidents John F. Kennedy and Gerald Ford as well as other notables such as Gore Vidal, Potter Stewart, and Sargent Schriver. Flynn served as chairman of the New York City chapter, and the organization’s leading public spokesman was famed aviator Charles Lindbergh, who for decades had probably ranked as America’s greatest national hero.
Throughout 1941, enormous crowds across the country attended anti-war rallies addressed by Lindbergh and the other leaders, with many millions more listening to the radio broadcasts of the events. Mahl shows that British agents and their American supporters meanwhile continued their covert operations to counter this effort by organizing various political front-groups advocating American military involvement, and employing fair means or foul to neutralize their political opponents. Jewish individuals and organizations seem to have played an enormously disproportionate role in that effort.”
“Isolationist” is a term American war mongers use for American peace advocates. Not that these war mongers are especially brave themselves. In both world wars the US entered the war only after the other world powers were already at war with Germany and the US did so from the safety of the other side of the Atlantic ocean. When not behaving like that, the “brave Americans” like to attack small Arab countries also thousands of miles from the US and kill millions of them in countries like Iraq and Libya.
You wrote “Did Flynn think Hitler’s vast rearmament, financed by unsecured MEFO bills (thin air) from 1934, was ‘military Keynesianism’?” Then you ridiculously compare Germany’s defense spending to the USA’s defense spending. Germany was surrounded by three hostile world powers that they fought in WW I, and bordered two of them. The USA had no countries threatening them and any potential threats you conjure up in your mind were thousands of miles away from the USA.
French soldiers continuously crossed the border into Germany to beat up Germans in the 1920s. My mother’s German city Memel was invaded by Lithuania in 1923 and they claimed it as part of Lithuania. These land grabs and border violations helped bring Hitler to power. So, tell me what countries invaded the USA in those years that you would compare Germany’s and the USA’s military spending. That is a moronic comparison.
In chapter one of his book “Germany’s War,”John Wear references Victor Suvorov, the Soviet GRU officer and historian, and his books. Suvorov was given access to closed archives for a paper he was writing.
“Suvorov discovered that the Soviet version of World War II history is a lie and that it conceals the Soviet Union’s responsibility for planning the start of the war. The Red Army in June 1941 was the largest, best equipped army in the history of the world. The concentration of Soviet troops on the German border was frightful. If Hitler had not invaded the Soviet Union on June 22, 1941, the Soviet Union would have easily taken over all of Europe. German intelligence correctly saw the massive concentration of Soviet forces on the German border, but it did not see all of the Soviet military preparedness. The real picture was much graver than Germany realized.”
Continuing.
“The Soviet Union adopted a Five Year Plan in 1927 for developing industry. The main focus of the first Five Year Plan was not the production of arms, but rather the creation of an industrial base which was later used to produce armaments. The military emphasis was not so noticeable in these first five years. The Red Army had 79 foreign-made tanks at the beginning of the first plan; at the end of the first plan it had 4,538 tanks.[4]
The second Five Year Plan that began in 1932 in the Soviet Union was a continuation of the development of the industrial base. This meant the creation and purchase of furnaces, giant electricity plants, coal mines, factories, and machinery and equipment. In the early 1930s, American engineers traveled to the Soviet Union and built the largest and most powerful enterprise in the entire world—Uralvagonzavod (the Ural Railroad Car Factory). Uralvagonzavod was built in such a manner that it could at any moment switch from producing railroad cars to producing tanks. In 1941, an order was issued to produce tanks, and Uralvagonzavod without any delays began the mass production of tanks. Uralvagonzavod produced 35,000 T-34 tanks and other weapons during World War II.[5]
The third Five Year Plan that began in 1937 had as its goal the production of military weapons of very high quality in enormous quantities. The Soviet Union under Stalin was highly successful in achieving its goals, and produced superior military weapons on a grandiose scale. For example, the Chelyabinsk tractor factory was completed in the Urals, and similar to Uralvagonzavod this factory was built in such a way that it could begin producing tanks at any time. The Chelyabinsk tractor factory was called Tankograd during the course of the war. It built not only the medium T-34 tanks, but also the heavy IS and KV tank classes.[6]
A third gigantic factory, Uralmash, was built not far away in Sverdlovsk. This factory is among the top 10 engineering factories in the world. The Soviet net of steel-casting factories was greatly expanded in order to supply these three giant factories in the Urals. Magnitogorsk, a city of metallurgists, was built in addition to a huge plant the main output of which was steel armor. In Stalingrad, a tractor factory was also built that in reality was primarily for producing tanks. Automobile, motor, aviation, and artillery factories were also erected at the same time.[7
The most powerful aviation factory in the world was built in the Russian Far East. The city Komsomolsk-na-Amure was built in order to service this factory. Both the factory and the city were built according to American designs and furnished with the most modern American equipment. The American engineers sent to Komsomolsk to install the equipment were astounded by the scope of the construction.[8]”
“Stalin built and mass-produced the best tanks in the world as he built Soviet industry. The Red Army produced the T-28 tank in 1933. Not a single German, British, American, French, or Japanese tank from the 1930s could match the T-28 in terms of weapons, armor, engine power, or the ability to cross water barriers underwater.”
“Suvorov shows that the Soviet Union had 1,400 T-34s at the time of invasion. During the second half of 1941, Soviet industry produced another 1,789 T-34 tanks. More importantly, in 1942 the Soviet Union produced 12,520 T-34 tanks, while in Germany the production of an analogous tank had not begun. The mass production of the T-34 provided the Soviet Union with major advantages over Germany in tank warfare during World War II.”
‘Gen. Heinz Guderian wrote after the war: “…The Russians would have won the war even without the help of their Western allies and would have occupied the whole of Europe. No power on earth could have stopped them.”’
https://www.unz.com/book/john_wear__germanys-war/
I’m just going to pick this propaganda lie that you discuss. The bombing of Guernica.
British historian David Irving found strong evidence against the Guernica claims. From David Irving’s website:
“The conformists’ narrative of events is open to question, as British historian David Irving found when he visited the town thirty years after the raid, researching for his book Guernica to Vietnam; he spoke with survivors and city officials, and checked local newspaper files [April 27] [27 again] [28] [29] and cemetery records [right] [register page 1] [2] [3] [4] [5] [6].
In 1987 (1967?) he wrote a letter to The Daily Telegraph briefly reporting what he had found.
In brief, the local registry of births and deaths lists fewer than one hundred deaths from the air raid (most of them killed in one incident in a shelter in a local asylum, the Hospital-Asilo Calzada); bad enough. It will serve to put things in perspective if we show that the local Communist newspaper Euzkadi Roja, publishing a report on the raid on April 28, 1937, included a list of names of those few injured in the attack.” It sounds like when the communist newspaper reported on it at the time, they didn’t report any deaths.
Also included in the link from David Irving’s website below is this:
‘Reporting on a visit to Guernica, The [London] Times Military Correspondent stated on May 5, 1937:
“That Guernica after a week’s bombardment by aircraft and artillery should not have shown signs of fire supports the Nationalist contention that aircraft were not responsible for the burning of this town, which was bombed intermittently for a period of two hours. In Guernica few fragments of bombs have been recovered, the façades of buildings still standing are unmarked, and the few craters I inspected were larger than anything hitherto made by a bomb in Spain. From their position it is a fair inference that these craters were caused by exploding mines which were unscientifically laid to cut roads.”‘
This is what The London Times reported at that time. According to Google’s AI “The Times is widely regarded as one of Britain’s most respected and influential newspapers.”
https://first.fpp.co.uk/History/General/ (this link doesn’t work)
My mother was seventeen years old when she and other German girls began digging ditches in Silesia that were supposed to slow down or stop the Red Army’s tanks. This was late 1944 or early 1945. Soon afterwards she fled the gang raping Red Army and was lucky to escape what the glorious allied soldiers (but much more the Soviets than others) did to two million German women. Many were gang raped and then murdered. The penalty a German soldier received for rape was death. The Americans even raped their allies women. Several hundred French women were raped by American soldiers.
In a previous post you made other stupid statements about how the German government mistreated its people. The German people fought and defended their country like no other people have. They were loyal to the cause to the end, disproving another idiocy stated by you. The allied pilots were called terrorists by the Germans. The Americans and British mass murdered 50,000 people in Hamburg in a few days bombing in 1943. In February 1945 they murdered at least 135,000 Germans in Dresden. All across Germany allied bombers deliberately murdered thousands, sometimes tens of thousands of German civilians, in different cities.
At the same time, enemy armies were closing in from east and west. The Volkssturm was formed in late 1944, comprised of males between the ages 16 and 60. Boys as young as 12 also fought. No Germans welcomed the murderous allied soldiers.
In the USSR, which you seem to be fond of, things were different. Not only were millions of Soviets not loyal to the murderous USSR, millions of Soviets, including many Russians, welcomed the German army as liberators. Consistent with that, the Red Army had blocking units, units that would shoot and kill retreating troops.
Norwegian academic Johannes Due Enstad’s book on the German army in the USSR– Many Russians (in addition to Ukrainians, Byelorussians, Estonians and Latvians) hoped that Hitler would free them and welcomed the German soldiers as liberators. There is also substantial film footage of the beleaguered USSR citizens welcoming the Germans.
“Many Russians hoped that Hitler would free them from Stalin.”
‘A note from a Russian included with gifts to the Germans in December 1941. “I am sending these socks as a gift to the invincible German army and pray that you defeat the Bolsheviks so that they are eradicated forever, and also for a quick victory and a safe journey home”’
Ron Unz comments on the USSR in his article Understanding World War II.
“Back in those late Cold War days, the death toll of innocent civilians from the Bolshevik Revolution and the first two decades of the Soviet Regime was generally reckoned at running well into the tens of millions when we include the casualties of the Russian Civil War, the government-induced famines, the Gulag, and the executions. I’ve heard that these numbers have been substantially revised downwards to perhaps as little as twenty million or so, but no matter. Although determined Soviet apologists may dispute such very large figures, they have always been part of the standard narrative history taught within the West.” This would certainly explain why many Soviets hated the Soviet Union and why 50,000 Russian soldiers in the Russian Liberation Army under General Vlasov fought alongside the German army against the Soviets.
https://www.unz.com/runz/american-pravda-understanding-world-war-ii/
In regards to Hitler, he served in the German army in WW I and received the Iron Cross First Class. He was gassed and spent weeks in the hospital. FDR didn’t fight in the war. He had a cushy job as Assistant Secretary of the Navy.
John F Kennedy said of Hitler “He had in him the stuff of which legends are made.”
https://www.bbc.com/news/world-us-canada-39371715
You certainly have a big mouth and have a lot to say about the war. I was lucky to be born after it was over. I think my relatives were pretty typical Germans from those years. Besides my mother’s experience both my grandfathers fought in WW I and both received the Iron Cross. My father’s father was called up a second time in WW II. I had three uncles that fought in the war and one spent three brutal years as a POW of the French after the war.
Try HW Brands ‘America First’. Sanctimonious Flynn strongly advised Lindbergh to resign after the latter’s controversial 11 Sep 1941 ‘Who are the War Agitators’ (Brits, Jews, FDR) Des Moines speech.
“In Ron Unz’s article on the America First movement”
Well, blame geography. You know, the very same thing that placed Germany in the middle of a continent, situation that oft excited paranoid delusion or the irresistible call to invade neighbors. Bravery, cold comfort in squalid defeat, was certainly their forte.
“In both world wars the US entered the war only after the other world powers were already at war with Germany and the US did so from the safety of the other side of the Atlantic ocean”
Shucks, you’re the one who referred to “warmonger FDR”. Turns out Hitler outspent him by 1438% and amassed an army 11 times larger. Who’s ridiculous now?
“you ridiculously compare Germany’s defense spending to the USA’s defense spending.”
Hitler wanted to unilaterally overturn Versailles, not that Germany ever abided it. That meant taking back territory by force when intimidation didn’t work. The long-held dream of dominating the continent (‘Mitteleuropa’) created need for the biggest army. Those who arm, espouse aggressive intent and invade neighbors are usually the ones called ‘warmonger’.
“Germany was surrounded by three hostile world powers that they fought in WW I, and bordered two of them.”
The French occupation of the Ruhr (11 Jan 1923-25 Aug 1925) was a response to reparations defaults. Taylor cites it for ultimately providing stability in a Germany torn with factional violence and hyperinflation.
“French soldiers continuously crossed the border into Germany to beat up Germans in the 1920s.”
The Freikorps (400,000+men), not Hitler, dealt with eastern border violations. Hitler was busy spying for the Reichswehr, rabble-rousing, beating-up rivals, making speeches and planning putschs in Bavaria. Ultimately the Depression was the lever Hitler needed for power.
“These land grabs and border violations helped bring Hitler to power.”
Wear is absolutely star-struck by Rezun/Suvorov [‘Germany’s War’ Chapter One]:
“In chapter one of his book “Germany’s War”, John Wear references Victor Suvorov, the Soviet GRU officer and historian, and his books. Suvorov was given access to closed archives for a paper he was writing.”
Seems you’ve fallen in love with John Wear, Viktor Suvorov, and Spam – 750 words cut-and-paste from ‘Germany’s War’. It’s certainly a lot easier than thinking, let alone honest discourse.
“The Soviet Union adopted a Five Year Plan…The second Five Year Plan…The third Five Year Plan A third gigantic factory…The most powerful aviation factory…Stalin built and mass-produced the best tanks…Suvorov shows that the Soviet Union…”
NS leaders murdered 600,000 ordinary Germans to keep themselves in power. They used extra-judicial murder; punishment camps; forced labor; forced sterilization; forced euthanasia; disappearing; religious and racial repression; collective punishment (Sippenhaft); beheading for listening to foreign broadcasts or jazz, pacifism or doubting victory; and so on. Meanwhile, Hitler, surrounded by cronies, amassed wealth, waged war and exempted himself from income tax. You condemn ‘warmongers’ but are absolutely blind to the biggest one of all.
“In a previous post you made other stupid statements about how the German government mistreated its people.”
The Feldgendarmerie and SS executed over 10,000 Germans (including Hitler Youth) for defeatism as Berlin fell in 1945 (Soviets claimed the figure was about 25,000), so it seems some weren’t ‘loyal to the end’. Not least Reichsführer-SS Heinrich Himmler, champion of summary executions, who turned up at the British Bremervörde checkpoint 21 May disguised as the late Sergeant Heinrich Hitzinger (recently executed for defeatism). Apparently Heinrich, like many NS cronies, didn’t feel “loyal to the cause to the end”.
“The German people fought and defended their country like no other people have. They were loyal to the cause to the end, disproving another idiocy stated by you.”
Being shot, hung, starved or frozen to death isn’t a great emancipation.
“Many Russians hoped that Hitler would free them from Stalin.”
Vlad the Impaler, Attila the Hun, Caligula and Nero had in them the stuff of legends.
“John F Kennedy said of Hitler “He had in him the stuff of which legends are made".”
Hitler, a drop-out, vagrant and doss-house lecturer, fled Austrian military service. By most accounts he served bravely in the List Regiment as a dispatch runner and was quartered behind the lines at the regimental HQ, not in the trenches. Front line combat soldiers regarded his ilk as ‘rear area pigs’, a distinction Hitler was careful to airbrush from his record.
“In regards to Hitler, he served in the German army in WW I and received the Iron Cross First Class.”
Hitler spent those weeks closeted as a ‘war neurotic’ in a neuropsychiatric ward at Pasewalk psychiatric hospital, not in a medical or ophthalmological ward that would have treated gas-induced blindness. In other words, Hitler was injured in his brain, not his eyes.
“He [Hitler] was gassed and spent weeks in the hospital.”
FDR was 32-years-old, married with four children in 1914. Hitler, unmarried and childless, was 25, seven years younger than FDR.
“FDR didn’t fight in the war. He had a cushy job as Assistant Secretary of the Navy.”
Thanks. Always nice to be appreciated.
“You certainly have a big mouth and have a lot to say about the war.”
The Germans came to destroy, not save, Slavs. It was, in Hitler’s words, a “war of extermination”. Vlasov’s troops had two options – starve with 3.3 million other POWs, or help the Germans. Not much of a choice. Vlasov’s 50,000 represented 0.0255% of the USSR’s 196 million population. The 27 million who perished equaled 13.76%.
“This [wholesale death under the Soviet regime] would certainly explain why many Soviets hated the Soviet Union and why 50,000 Russian soldiers in the Russian Liberation Army under General Vlasov fought alongside the German army against the Soviets.”
Try German historians (e.g. Longerich, Ullrich, Fischer, Fest, Weber, Wette, Reuth), diaries and memoirs. You might find them more enlightening.
“Ron Unz comments on the USSR in his article Understanding World War II…”
Guernica, modest by 1943-45 standards, established a precedent in aerial terror. Hitler used it to intimidate Schuschnigg, Hácha and others. 70% of the city was destroyed, the same percentage as Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Try Antony Beever ‘The Battle for Spain’ or Richard Rhodes ‘Hell and Good Company’.
“I’m just going to pick this propaganda lie that you discuss. The bombing of Guernica.”
The joke amongst Germans was recruiters, in the extremity of filling their quotas, would next visit local cemeteries.
“enemy armies were closing in from east and west. The Volkssturm was formed in late 1944, comprised of males between the ages 16 and 60. Boys as young as 12 also fought.”
No one likes a colonoscopy, but it’s better than cancerous death.
“No Germans welcomed the murderous allied soldiers.”
Indeed, given what the Führer told Göbbels 8 Feb 1943: “if the German People turned out to be weak, they would deserve nothing else than to be extinguished by a stronger people; then one could have no sympathy for them”. Seems Hitler’s vindictiveness wasn’t limited to Karl Mayr.
“I was lucky to be born after it was over.”
Did she remain in Germany after the war?Replies: @Petermx, @John Wear, @John Wear, @Leak
“My mother was seventeen years old when she and other German girls began digging ditches in Silesia”
You sarcastically write to Marcali: “Maybe you are the co-author with your fellow Panzer* Mr. John Wear on his book about WW2?”
My response: Within less than a year, the Soviet Union destroyed a Japanese army in Mongolia, took over the eastern part of Poland by military force, conducted an extremely difficult and successful invasion of Finland in the winter, forced the Baltic nations of Estonia, Lithuania, and Latvia to join the Soviet Union against their will, and took possession of Bessarabia and Northern Bukovina from Romania. These Soviet military conquests and ultimatums expanded the Soviet Union’s territory by 426,000 square kilometers, approximately equal to the surface area of the German Reich in 1919. (Source: Hoffmann, Joachim, Stalin’s War of Extermination, 1941-1945: Planning, Realization, and Documentation, Capshaw, AL: Theses & Dissertations Press, 2001, p. 31).
Why do you think the Soviet Union had completed its acts of aggression? Don’t you think the evidence I document in my comment #226 on this discussion thread indicates that the Soviet Union was planning to invade Germany and all of Europe?
You write about me: “He must be German.”
My response: No, I am a born and raised American citizen. I was born in Houston, Texas. I currently reside in Dallas, Texas. I have lived in the United States all of my life.
You write about me: “He has no historical perspective and denies preceding influences, attitudes, motives, and momentum.”
My response: Actually, I look at all of the evidence. I also read both mainstream and revisionist historical sources.
Paget defended Manstein in 1949 at Hamburg. The trial began 23 Aug 1949, three months after the Berlin Airlift, and lasted 118 days (-19 Dec 1949). The seventeen charges (three for Poland, fourteen for Russia) included maltreatment of POWs (mass deaths due to starvation, exposure, execution); compliance with the Kommissarbefehl; crimes against civilians (cooperation with Einsatzgruppen murder squads, mass deportations, executions); use of civilian forced labor and, finally, pillage (looting and destruction of civilian property).Despite the ‘Saubere Wehrmacht’ [‘Clean Wehrmacht’] myth of innocence in Hitler’s “war of extermination”, Manstein was convicted on nine charges and sentenced to 18 years (reduced to 12). He'd served four when released in 1953.Paget published his book in 1951, two years after the trial and Berlin Airlift. Manstein, a brilliant general, was an attractive figure. There was every incentive to present him as pragmatic rather than pernicious in the nascent Cold War. Advancing longstanding evil Soviet designs on Europe was good for Manstein, good for Paget and the Brits.
“The book Manstein: His Campaigns and His Trial by R. T. Paget provides additional information concerning Mainstein’s beliefs.”
What was the exact date and location of the meeting, who was present, and is there a transcript of Hitler’s remarks? No such message or meeting factors in any other German source.
“In May, Hitler informed his generals that he had learnt of a Russian intention to invade Germany, and that this intention must be forestalled by a German counter-stroke.”
Manstein, in the shadow of a noose in 1949, had every incentive for that belief. It fades to equivocation in his memoir ‘Verorne Siege’, published in 1955. There’s no mention of Hitler’s warning of “a Russian intention to invade Germany”. Oddly, the following Manstein Order is also missing:“[The] Jewish Bolshevik system must be wiped out once and for all and should never again be allowed to invade our European living space ... It is the same Jewish class of beings who have done so much damage to our own Fatherland by virtue of their activities against the nation and civilisation, and who promote anti-German tendencies throughout the world, and who will be the harbingers of revenge. Their extermination is a dictate of our own survival.”
“Von Manstein believed, and still believes, that in the summer of 1941 the Russians intended to invade Germany.”
What kind of threat did 3,000,000 German troops on the border constitute? After all, Stalin may well have wondered where Hitler would turn after conquering most of Europe, especially in light of his long espoused desire for lebensraum.
Manstein: “Soviet dispositions did in fact constitute a latent threat, even though they remained formally defensive up to 22nd June.”
It was Guderian’s impressions that mattered:“Long discussion about the situation. After the British turned down offer [Hitler’s appeal to Britain 19 Jul 1940], Gö. [Göring] still of the opinion that Britain can be defeated in the air. Condemned Raeder and Navy, since they were frightened of invading. Demanded increase in armaments for Luftwaffe. Detailed discussion about Russia. Both [italics in original] evaluate Russian forces as scanty. Guderian report about impression of Brest-Litovsk. Intention, eventually also attack on Russia in order to deprive Britain of any future pact possibility.”
“He [Manstein] had visited the Red Army manoeuvres and had formed a high opinion of Russian military capacity.”
You write: “Advancing longstanding evil Soviet designs on Europe was good for Manstein, good for Paget and the Brits.”
My response: So, are you saying that R. T. Paget and Erich von Manstein are lying here? Do you have any proof that they are lying? It should be noted that R. T. Paget was strongly anti-Nazi. Paget would have no reason to lie about this matter since Manstein’s trial had ended two years earlier.
Manstein’s British trial also provided important evidence that many of the German Einsatzgruppen reports are not valid. Von Manstein’s lawyer, R. T. Paget, demonstrated that whole areas claimed by the reports to be “cleared of Jews” contained many flourishing Jewish communities that were untouched throughout the entire war. The trial court accepted the argument that the Einsatzgruppen reports were unreliable. The court acquitted von Manstein regarding the Einsatzgruppen activities in his command sector. (Source: Winter, Peter, The Six Million: Fact or Fiction?, 4th edition, The Revisionist Press, 2015, p. 25. See also Paget, Reginald T., Manstein: His Campaigns and His Trial, London: Collins, 1951, pp. 169-171).
You write: “Despite the ‘Saubere Wehrmacht’ [‘Clean Wehrmacht’] myth of innocence in Hitler’s “war of extermination”, Manstein was convicted on nine charges and sentenced to 18 years (reduced to 12). He’d served four when released in 1953.
My response: This statement assumes that Erich von Manstein received a fair trial. Many knowledgeable British people believe he did not. For example, Lord Hankey writes about Manstein’s lawyers in the Foreword to Paget’s book:
“They were successful in obtaining von Manstein’s acquittal on all charges affecting his personal conduct. It was not their fault, nor, so far as I can judge, that of the Court, that they were unable to free him from a liability for orders by Hitler and the German High Command and executed by subordinates. Most of these orders for which Manstein was held vicariously responsible had been in full operation long before his arrival on the scene. The truth is that the whole party, the President, the Members, the Prosecutors, the Defending Counsel and above all the unfortunate prisoner were the victims of ex post facto laws and procedure, which made a defence almost impossible.” (Source: Paget, Reginald T., Manstein: His Campaigns and His Trial, London: Collins, 1951, p. viii).
You write: “In Hitler’s mind, the fall of rotten Bolshevism promised a friendless Britain forced into negotiation: an idée fixe from July 1940. No imminent Soviet threat factored into his decision to launch Barbarossa: it was a war of choice.”
My response: I agree with you that Hitler wanted a friendless Britain that was eager to negotiate peace with Germany. I also agree with you that Hitler wanted “the fall of rotten Bolshevism.” However, Hitler was also concerned that the Soviet Union would attack Germany in the near future.
As we have previously discussed, Hitler indicated his belief that Stalin was planning to invade Germany in his letter to Mussolini on June 21, 1941. The following are some quotes from this letter:
1) “I am writing this letter to you at a moment when months of anxious deliberation and continuous nerve-racking waiting are ending in the hardest decision of my life. I believe—after seeing the latest Russian situation map and after appraisal of numerous other reports—that I cannot take the responsibility for waiting longer, and above all, I believe that there is no other way of obviating this danger—unless it be further waiting, which, however, would necessarily lead to disaster in this or the next year at the latest.”
2) “The destruction of France—in fact, the elimination of all west-European positions—is directing the glances of the British warmongers continually to the place from which they tried to start the war: to Soviet Russia.”
3) “Since the liquidation of Poland, there is evident in Soviet-Russia a consistent trend, which, even if cleverly and cautiously, is nevertheless reverting firmly to the old Bolshevist tendency to expansion of the Soviet State.”
4) “The concentration of Russian forces—I had General Jodl submit the most recent map to your Attaché here, General Maras*—is tremendous. Really, all available Russian forces are at our border.”
5) “Aside from this, Duce, it is not even certain whether we shall have this time, for with so gigantic a concentration of forces on both sides—for I also, was compelled to place more and more armored units on the eastern border, and also to call Finland’s and Rumania’s attention to the danger—there is the possibility that the shooting will start spontaneously at any moment.”
6) “It is conceivable that Russia will try to destroy the Rumanian oil region. We have built up a defense that will—or so I think—prevent the worst. Moreover, it is the duty of our armies to eliminate this threat as rapidly as possible.”
7) “The material that I now contemplate publishing gradually, is so exhaustive that the world will have more occasion to wonder at our forbearance than at our decision, except for that part of the world which opposes us on principle and for which, therefore, arguments are of no use.”
Near the end of my comment #337 on this discussion thread, I also asked you the following questions concerning Molotov’s ridiculous demands made in November 1940 in Berlin to alter the Molotov-Ribbentrop Agreement: “Don’t you think that it was unfair of the Soviet Union to make such ridiculous demands less than 15 months after the signing of the Molotov-Ribbentrop pact? Don’t you think it was reasonable for Hitler to have felt threatened by such aggressive demands?
You have yet to answer these questions.
In 1949 defendant Manstein told lawyer Paget “In May, Hitler informed his generals that he had learnt of a Russian intention to invade Germany, and that this intention must be forestalled by a German counter-stroke.” Paget alone records this claim. No exact date or location of the meeting is given, no list of attendees, no transcript of remarks, no confirmation from any other source. Manstein doesn’t repeat the claim in ‘Lost Victories’ in 1955. It’s reasonable to assume he mentioned the alleged episode to his lawyer in exigency of his defense.
You write: “Advancing longstanding evil Soviet designs on Europe was good for Manstein, good for Paget and the Brits.”
My response: “So, are you saying that R. T. Paget and Erich von Manstein are lying here? Do you have any proof that they are lying? It should be noted that R. T. Paget was strongly anti-Nazi. Paget would have no reason to lie about this matter since Manstein’s trial had ended two years earlier.”
Hankey had no legal training: he was a pragmatist concerned with the deleterious effects war crimes trials could have on the broader political situation. The last thing the west needed was to promote disunity with unpopular verdicts. In 1951 it was best to rehabilitate Germany into a Cold War partner with a spick-and-span Bundeswehr.
“…[Manstein’s conviction] assumes that Erich von Manstein received a fair trial. Many knowledgeable British people believe he did not. For example, Lord Hankey writes about Manstein’s lawyers in the Foreword to Paget’s book…”
Hitler was unconcerned about any imminent Soviet threat from July 1940 -22 Jun 1941. OKW and OKH staff planning includes no defensive war gaming, no contingency for Soviet attack. For Hitler, the rotten Soviet ‘house of cards’ was ripe for destruction and derelict structures don’t attack, they just collapse.
“My response: I agree with you that Hitler wanted a friendless Britain that was eager to negotiate peace with Germany. I also agree with you that Hitler wanted “the fall of rotten Bolshevism.” However, Hitler was also concerned that the Soviet Union would attack Germany in the near future.”
You’ve promoted your phony rendition of the letter in seven comments (337, 355, 378, 393, 441, 455, 490) totaling 4,900-words on this thread. Once again, and finally, here are the problems in your summary:
“As we have previously discussed, Hitler indicated his belief that Stalin was planning to invade Germany in his letter to Mussolini on June 21, 1941. The following are some quotes from this letter…”
Molotov’s talking points, ridiculous or otherwise, were his right to make under the treaty consultation clause. After earlier splitting Poland, it’s not surprising the two conspirators met in November 1940 to argue about further slicing the eastern pie. The meeting had no effect on Hitler’s ongoing Barbarossa invasion plans (conceived late July 1940).
“Near the end of my comment #337 on this discussion thread, I also asked you the following questions concerning Molotov’s ridiculous demands made in November 1940 in Berlin to alter the Molotov-Ribbentrop Agreement: “Don’t you think that it was unfair of the Soviet Union to make such ridiculous demands less than 15 months after the signing of the Molotov-Ribbentrop pact? Don’t you think it was reasonable for Hitler to have felt threatened by such aggressive demands?"
You can either deploy your forces defensively or offensively but not both ways.
Once you have digested this, ask what happened to the well established Stalin-line, defensive fortification par excellence, in Western USSR.
That wouldn’t make sense. The leaders of Russia, Great Britain, and France, the countries that started the war should have been punished. Perhaps the US too, for expanding the war when they attacked Germany too when it was safe for them.
Ron Unz wrote this about Patrick Buchanan’s book Churchill, Hitler, and the Unnecessary War. This is regarding WWI.
“But although his narrative was what I expected, he provided a wealth of interesting details previously unknown to me. Among other things, he persuasively argued that the German war-guilt was somewhat less than that of most of the other participants, also noting that despite the endless propaganda of “Prussian militarism,” Germany had not fought a major war in 43 years, an unbroken record of peace considerably better than that of most of its adversaries. Moreover, a secret military agreement between Britain and France had been a crucial factor in the unintended escalation, and even so, nearly half the British Cabinet had come close to resigning in opposition to the declaration of war against Germany, a possibility that would have probably led to a short and limited conflict confined to the Continent. I’d also seldom seen emphasized that Japan had been a crucial British ally, and that the Germans probably would have won the war if Japan had fought on the other side.”
I hope I don’t have to mention which countries were the “other participants” or the countries that were Germany’s “adversaries” in the comment above.
https://www.unz.com/runz/american-pravda-understanding-world-war-ii/
Mr. Unz points out in another article the peace talks that Germany proposed in 1917 to end the war. The allied countries have apparently deliberately covered up Germany’s peace proposal to hide their guilt.
‘But near the end of Hochschild’s discussion of the year 1916, he emphasized that unlike Britain there was absolutely no corresponding anti-war movement in most other countries, including Germany. As he put it on p. 217:
“Both sides were committed to fight to the bitter end, and by now, two years into the war, if someone in a prominent position on either side so much as advocated peace talks, it was considered close to treason.”
On reading this, I did a double-take and almost questioned my sanity. Surely, Hochschild must be aware that exactly at that point in time, the government of Germany had publicly proposed international peace talks without preconditions aimed at ending the war, suggesting that the massive, pointless slaughter be halted, perhaps largely on a status quo ante basis.
The Germans had recently won several huge victories, inflicting enormous losses on the Allies in the Battle of the Somme and also completely knocking Rumania out of the war. So riding high on their military success, they emphasized that they were seeking peace on the basis of their strength rather than from any weakness. Unfortunately, the Allies flatly rejected this peace overture, declaring that that the offer proved Germany was close to defeat, so they were determined to hold out for complete victory with major territorial gains.
As a result, many additional millions needlessly died over the next two years, while just a couple of months later in early 1917 Russia’s Czarist government collapsed, eventually leading to the Bolshevik seizure of power, a turning-point with fateful, long-term consequences.’
https://www.unz.com/runz/american-pravda-lost-histories-of-the-great-war/
I write: “The defeat of Germany in World War I certainly did have adverse consequences for Germans” and you respond: “The problem was that it let the top aristocrats off the hook. It would have been better if Ludendorff had been punished instead of being allowed to run around organizing an attempted coup against the government in Munich. Whatever problems one can point out in the post-1945 trials, they left no doubt that it was a waste of time to try repeating that act. That much was good.”
My response: In my opinion, there was nothing good about the International Military Tribunal (IMT) and other Allied postwar trials of Germans.
The mostly Jewish control of the Nuremberg trials is indicated by Nahum Goldmann in his book The Jewish Paradox. Goldmann, president of the World Jewish Congress (WJC), admitted that the idea of the Nuremberg Tribunal and German reparations originated with WJC officials. Only after persistent efforts by WJC officials were Allied leaders persuaded to accept the idea of the Nuremberg trials. Also, the WJC made sure that Germany’s alleged extermination of European Jewry was a primary focus of the trials, and that the defendants would be punished for their involvement in Germany’s extermination process. (Source: World Jewish Congress, Unity in Dispersion, New York: 1948, pp. 141, 264-267).
Two Jewish U.S. Army officers played key roles in the Nuremberg trials. Lt. Col. Murray Bernays, a prominent New York attorney, persuaded U.S. War Secretary Henry Stimson and others to put the defeated German leaders on trial. (Source: Conot, Robert E., Justice at Nuremberg, New York: Harper & Row, 1983, pp. 10-13).
Col. David Marcus, a fervent Zionist, was head of the U.S. government’s War Crimes Branch from ebruary 1946 until April 1947. Marcus was made head of the War Crimes Branch primarily in order “to take over the mammoth task of selecting hundreds of judges, prosecutors and lawyers” for the NMT trials. (Source: Butz, Arthur R., The Hoax of the Twentieth Century: The Case against the Presumed Extermination of European Jewry, Newport Beach, CA: Institute of Historical Review, 1993, pp. 27-28).
Allied prosecutors gave special attention to the alleged extermination of 6 million Jews at the IMT. For example, chief U.S. prosecutor Robert H. Jackson declared in his opening address at the IMT: “The most savage and numerous crimes planned and committed by the Nazis were those against the Jews…It is my purpose to show a plan and design to which all Nazis were fanatically committed, to annihilate all Jewish people…The avowed purpose was the destruction of the Jewish people as a whole…History does not record a crime ever perpetrated against so many victims or one ever carried out with such calculated cruelty.” (Source: Office of the United States Chief of Counsel for the Prosecution of Axis Criminality, Nazi Conspiracy and Aggression (11 vols.), Washington, D.C.: U.S. Govt., 1946-1948. (The “red series”) / NC&A, Vol. 1, pp. 134-135).
Sir Hartley Shawcross, the chief British prosecutor at the IMT, echoed Justice Jackson’s sentiments in his final address to the Tribunal: “There is one group to which the method of annihilation was applied on a scale so immense that it is my duty to refer separately to the evidence. I mean the extermination of the Jews. If there was no other crime against these men, this one alone, in which all of them were implicated, would suffice. History holds no parallel to these horrors.” (Source: International Military Tribunal, Trial of the Major War Criminals Before the International Military Tribunal, 42 Vols. Nuremberg: 1947-1949. (The “blue series”) / IMT, Vol. 19, p. 501).
Shawcross also stated in his closing address that “more than 6 million” Jews were killed by the Germans, and that “…murder [was] conducted like some mass production industry in the gas chambers and the ovens of Auschwitz, Dachau, Treblinka, Buchenwald, Mauthausen, Majdanek and Oranienburg.” (Source: Ibid., p. 434).
Numerous observers spoke of the predominance of Jews at the IMT. For example, American prosecutor Thomas Dodd wrote to his wife on September 20, 1945, about the prosecution staff at the IMT:
“You know better than anyone how I hate race or religious prejudice. You know how I have despised anti-Semitism. You know how strongly I feel toward those who preach intolerance of any kind. With that knowledge—you will understand when I tell you that this staff is about 75% Jewish. Now my point is that the Jews should stay away from this trial—for their own sake. For—mark this well—the charge ‘a war for the Jews’ is still being made and in the post-war years it will be made again and again. The too large percentage of Jewish men and women here will be cited as proof of this charge.” (Source: Dodd, Christopher J., Letters from Nuremberg: My Father’s Narrative of a Quest for Justice, New York: Crown Publishing, 2007, pp. 135-136).
U.S. Sen. Robert A. Taft courageously denounced the Nuremberg trials in an October 1946 speech: “The trial of the vanquished by the victors cannot be impartial no matter how it is hedged about with the forms of justice.” Taft went on to state:
“About this whole judgment there is a spirit of vengeance, and vengeance is seldom justice. The hanging of the 11 men convicted will be a blot on the American record which we will long regret. In these trials we have accepted the Russian idea of the purpose of the trials—government policy and not justice—with little relationship to Anglo-Saxon heritage. By clothing policy in forms of legal procedure, we may discredit the whole idea of justice in Europe for years to come.” (Source: Delivered at Kenyon College, Ohio, Oct. 5, 1946. Vital Speeches of the Day, Nov. 1, 1946, p. 47).
Nevertheless, many defenders of the Holocaust story maintain that the 42-volume Trial of the Major War Criminals (The Blue Series) supplies a massive compilation of damning evidence against Germany’s National Socialist regime. In his book Made in Russia: The Holocaust, Carlos Porter confronts the evidence directly by reproducing page after page from the Blue Series. Porter shows that many of the charges made at the IMT are so bizarre that most defenders of the Holocaust story have long since let them lapse. In addition to killing Jews in homicidal gas chambers, the Germans at Nuremberg were accused of:
–building special electrical appliances to zap inmates to death with mass electrical shocks;
–killing 20,000 Jews in a village near Auschwitz with an atomic bomb;
–forcing prisoners to climb trees and then killing the prisoners by cutting down the trees;
–killing 840,000 Russian prisoners at the Sachsenhausen concentration camp using a pedal-driven brain-bashing machine, and then burning the bodies in four mobile crematories;
–torturing and executing people at the Yanov camp in Russia in time to music created by a special orchestra selected from among the prisoners, and then shooting every member of the orchestra;
–grinding the bones of 200 people at one time as described in documents and photographs that have disappeared;
–making lampshades, handbags, driving gloves for SS officers, book bindings, saddles, house slippers, etc. out of human skin;
–killing prisoners and concentration camp inmates for everything from having soiled underwear to having armpit hair; and
–steaming people to death like lobsters in steam chambers at Treblinka.
After this incredible survey of Nuremberg atrocity evidence, Carlos Porter provides numerous examples of improper prosecution tactics at Nuremberg. The defendants at Nuremberg were rarely able to confront their accusers, since affidavits from witnesses who had been deposed months before sufficed. The prosecution made it difficult for the defense lawyers to have timely access to the documents introduced into evidence by the prosecution. Also, photocopies and transcripts were usually submitted into evidence instead of the original German documents, which in many cases seemed to have disappeared. Finally, the defense had access only to those documents which the prosecution considered material to the case. The defense had no right to review the tons of remaining documents that might help them defend their clients. (Source: Porter, Carlos Whitlock, Made in Russia: The Holocaust, Historical Review Press, 1988).
It is also notable that Dr. Hans Laternser, the defense counsel for the General Staff and the O.K.W., submitted no fewer than 3,186 affidavits during the IMT sworn to by key German witnesses. None of these affidavits was ever published in the IMT Blue Series. (Source: Irving, David, Nuremberg: The Last Battle, London: Focal Point Publications, 1996, p. 166).
In fairness, many Polish historians and judges without verifiable Jewish backgrounds also played an important role in establishing the official Holocaust narrative. These people include historian Eugeniusz Szrojt and judges Władysław Bednarz, Zdzisław Łukaszkiewicz and Jan Sehn. These Poles and the communist Polish judiciary helped write the official Nazi-gas-chamber narrative that is still being taught and believed worldwide today. (Source: Rudolf, Germar, Nazi Gas Chambers: The Roots of the Story, London: Academic Research Media Review Education Group LTD, 2025, p. 119).
I write: “the Red Army had not implemented proper defensive measures” and you respond: “That is a post hoc judgment which has no relevance for understanding the decisions which were made before the war.”
My response: I don’t agree with your statement.
Suvorov states in The Chief Culprit that both German and Soviet forces were positioned for attack on June 22, 1941. The position of the divisions of the Red Army and the German army on the border mirrored each other. The airfields of both armies were moved all the way up to the border. From the defensive point of view, this kind of deployment of troops and airfields by both armies was stupid and suicidal. Whichever army attacked first would be able to easily encircle the troops of the other army. Hitler attacked first to enable German troops to trap and encircle the best units of the Red Army. (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, p. xx).
Also, as I write in comment #412 on this discussion thread:
“The book Manstein: His Campaigns and His Trial by R. T. Paget provides additional information concerning Mainstein’s beliefs. Paget writes on page 30 of this book:
“In May, Hitler informed his generals that he had learnt of a Russian intention to invade Germany, and that this intention must be forestalled by a German counter-stroke. Von Manstein believed, and still believes, that in the summer of 1941 the Russians intended to invade Germany. He had visited the Red Army manoeuvres and had formed a high opinion of Russian military capacity. The great military successes of the initial phase of the invasion resulted largely from the fact that the Russians were massed on the frontier instead of being disposed in depth. In von Manstein’s opinion, the Russian command was far too competent to have so disposed its forces if it had intended to defend. He believes that the dispositions adopted by the Russians were consistent only with a massing upon the frontier for the purpose of launching invasion. In confirmation of this theory General Vlassov who defended Moscow in 1941 and subsequently changed sides and led the so-called Vlassov Army of pro-German Russia informed the Germans that the Russian invasion was planned for August-September 1941.”
You write about Stalin’s speech of May 5, 1941: “This speech says nothing about the USSR initiating a war with an attack of its own but simply asserts that any campaign will be done in an offensive spirit.”
My response: Within less than a year, the Soviet Union destroyed a Japanese army in Mongolia, took over the eastern part of Poland by military force, conducted an extremely difficult and successful invasion of Finland in the winter, forced the Baltic nations of Estonia, Lithuania, and Latvia to join the Soviet Union against their will, and took possession of Bessarabia and Northern Bukovina from Romania. These Soviet military conquests and ultimatums expanded the Soviet Union’s territory by 426,000 square kilometers, approximately equal to the surface area of the German Reich in 1919. (Source: Hoffmann, Joachim, Stalin’s War of Extermination, 1941-1945: Planning, Realization, and Documentation, Capshaw, AL: Theses & Dissertations Press, 2001, p. 31).
It seems to me that the Soviet Union had already been engaging in numerous offensive invasions and conquests prior to June 22, 1941.
I write: “According to the official Communist Party newspaper, Pravda, on August 18, 1940, the Soviet Union had more than 1 million trained parachutists at the beginning of the war” and you respond “A gross twisting of words by Rezun.”
My response: The following is quoted from page 225 of Sean McMeekin’s book Stalin’s War:
“All through the 1930s, the Red Army had been training parachutists, many first jumping off from parachute towers erected in cities before graduating to airborne drops. According to a possibly inflated boast in Pravda on August 18, 1940, there were a million trained parachutists in the USSR. Whatever the real number, the Soviet high command made full use of this resource, with thousands of trained parachutists spread out across six airborne brigades.”
So, I think it is fair to say that Pravda had boasted on August 18, 1940, that there were 1 million trained parachutists in the Soviet Union. Whether this is an accurate number is subject to question.
You write: “Well, haven’t you just, yourself, answered your original question? Why wouldn’t Britain demonise Soviet Union if it could? And it did, as it does today fanning the war in Donbas. No ally there, my learned friend. You’ve fallen into your own trap, fancy that.”
My response: Actually, I haven’t fallen into my own trap. Both American and British leaders praised the Soviet Union during World War II. It was only after the war that these two Allied nations began to demonize the Soviet Union.
For example, let’s look at the United States. Despite Stalin’s criminal record, Franklin D. Roosevelt was a good friend of Josef Stalin. Roosevelt indulged in provocative name-calling against the heads of totalitarian nations such as Germany, Italy, and Japan, but never against Stalin or the Soviet Union. Roosevelt always spoke favorably of Stalin, and American wartime propaganda referred to Stalin affectionately as “Uncle Joe.”
Roosevelt’s attitude toward Stalin is remarkable considering that his first appointed ambassador to the Soviet Union warned Roosevelt of the danger of supporting Stalin. William Bullitt served as America’s first ambassador to the Soviet Union from November 1933 to 1936. Bullitt left the Soviet Union with few illusions, and by the end of his tenure he was openly hostile to the Soviet government.
Bullitt stated in his final report from Moscow on April 20, 1936, that the Russian standard of living was possibly lower than that of any other country in the world. Bullitt reported that the Bulgarian Comintern leader, Dimitrov, had admitted that the Soviet popular front and collective security tactics were aimed at undermining the foreign capitalist systems. Bullitt concluded that relations of sincere friendship between the Soviet Union and the United States were impossible. (Source: Hoggan, David L., The Forced War: When Peaceful Revision Failed, Costa Mesa, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1989, p. 423).
Bullitt also stated in his final report to the State Department:
“The problem of relations with the government of the Soviet Union is…a subordinate part of the problem presented by communism as a militant faith determined to produce world revolution and the ‘liquidation’ (that is to say murder) of all non-believers. There is no doubt whatsoever that all orthodox communist parties in all countries, including the United States, believe in mass murder…The final argument of the believing communist is invariably that all battle, murder, and sudden death, all the spies, exiles, and firing squads are justified.” (Source: Tzouliadis, Tim, The Forsaken: An American Tragedy in Stalin’s Russia, New York: The Penguin Press, 2008, p. 73).
Joseph E. Davies succeeded William Bullitt as ambassador to the Soviet Union. Davies reported to President Roosevelt on April 1, 1938, that the terror in Russia was “a horrifying fact.” Davies complained of the gigantic Soviet expenditures for defense, totaling approximately 25% of the Soviet Union’s total income in 1937. Davies reported that Stalin, in a letter to Pravda on February 14, 1938, had confirmed his intention to spread Communism around the world. Stalin also promised in his letter that the Soviet Union would work with foreign Communists to achieve this goal. Stalin concluded in his letter, “I wish very much…that there were no longer on earth such unpleasant things as a capitalist environment, the danger of a military attack, the danger of the restoration of capitalism, and so on.” Davies stated in his report that the Soviet Union could best be described as “a terrible tyranny.” (Source: Tzouliadis, Tim, The Forsaken: An American Tragedy in Stalin’s Russia, New York: The Penguin Press, 2008, p. 73).
Roosevelt was fully aware of the slave-labor system, the liquidation of the kulaks, the man-made famine, the extreme poverty and backwardness, and the extensive system of espionage and terror that existed in the Soviet Union. However, from the very beginning of his administration, Roosevelt sang the praises of a regime which recognized no civil liberties whatsoever. In an attempt to gain swift Congressional approval for Lend-Lease aid to the Soviet Union, Roosevelt even stated that Stalin’s regime was at the forefront of “peace and democracy in the world.” At a White House press conference, Roosevelt also claimed that there was freedom of religion in the Soviet Union. (Source: Tzouliadis, Tim, The Forsaken: An American Tragedy in Stalin’s Russia, New York: The Penguin Press, 2008, p. 73).
Henry A. Wallace, vice president of the United States during Roosevelt’s third term, joined the chorus hailing the Soviet Union as a gallant ally whose good faith and good intentions could not be questioned. Vice-President Wallace preached that the Soviet Union could do no wrong, and that any criticism of Stalin’s dictatorship was akin to treason. (Source: Chamberlain, William Henry, America’s Second Crusade, Chicago: Regnery, 1950, pp. 242-244).
Wallace even stated in a speech that “There are no more similar countries in the world than the Soviet Union and the United States of America.” (Source: Chamberlain, William Henry, America’s Second Crusade, Chicago: Regnery, 1950, pp. 242-244).
The Roosevelt administration’s support for the Soviet Union was also hailed by former ambassador Joseph Davies in his book Mission to Moscow, which praised Stalin’s tough-minded ability to protect himself from internal threat. Published in 1941, Mission to Moscow provided welcome reassurance to the American public that their democracy was in alliance with a fair-minded and trustworthy Soviet leader. The book became a runaway international success, selling 700,000 copies in the United States alone, and topping the bestseller lists in the 13 languages into which it was translated. (Source: Ibid., p. 147).
Among other things, Davies said in his book that the Soviets wanted “to promote the brotherhood of man and to improve the lot of the common people. They wish to create a society in which men live as equals, governed by ethical ideas. They are devoted to peace.” Mission to Moscow was turned into a Hollywood movie in 1943 at a time when the American media were celebrating Soviet military triumphs. State Department experts on the Soviet Union called the movie “one of the most blatantly propagandistic pictures ever seen.” Stalin awarded Joseph Davies the Order of Lenin in May 1945 for his contribution to “friendly Soviet-American relations.” (Source: Dobbs, Michael, Six Months in 1945, New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 2012, p. 215).
The Soviet Union had been a totalitarian regime since 1920. By the time Hitler’s National Socialist Party came to power in 1933, the Soviet government had already murdered millions of its own citizens. The Soviet terror campaign accelerated in the late 1930s, resulting in the murder of many more millions of Soviet citizens as well as thousands of American citizens working in the Soviet Union. Many Americans lost their entire families in the Soviet purge of the late 1930s. Despite these well-documented facts, the Roosevelt administration always fully supported the Soviet Union. (Source: Tzouliadis, Tim, The Forsaken: An American Tragedy in Stalin’s Russia, New York: The Penguin Press, 2008, pp. 100-102, 105, 127).
By contrast, the Roosevelt administration’s relationship with Germany steadily deteriorated due to Roosevelt’s acerbic hostility toward Hitler’s regime. Roosevelt and his administration made every effort to convince the American public to support war against Germany even though Hitler had never wanted war with either the United States or Great Britain.
Stalin-friendly journalists such as Walter Duranty of the New York Times and fellow travelers such as George Bernard Shaw also helped cover-up Soviet crimes such as the famine-genocide of the early 1930s and the Great Terror. By contrast, they emphasized German crimes such as the Röhm purge and Kristallnacht. This double standard, when it comes to the public exposure of the crimes of Hitler and Stalin, has continued in the historical literature to this day. (Source: McMeekin, Sean, Stalin’s War: A New History of World War II, New York: Basic Books, 2021, pp. 47-48).
The Soviets, British and Americans were the biggest liars and war criminals.
You write: “You keep regurgitating — desperately — the same retread Rezun reference.
There is a long list of posts upthread, including by posters [Incitatus] and [Patrick McNally], comprehensively debunking this Rezun fellow, and his ‘preemptive German invasion’ baloney.”
My response: My comment #226 on this discussion thread lists 44 reasons why we know that the Soviet Union was preparing to attack Germany. Germany’s invasion of the Soviet Union on June 22, 1941 prevented this from happening.
Contrary to your statement, neither Incitatus nor Patrick McNally have comprehensively debunked Rezun’s thesis.
You write: “There is also [Big Z] #384 AI conclusion re Rezun. An MI6 shill. Nothing more.”
My response: Rezun is not an MI6 shill. MI6 would have no interest in supporting a thesis that Germany’s invasion of the Soviet Union was preemptive in nature.
You write: “{… that was out to conquer all of Europe? It would not be in their interest to do so.} Obviously a false assertion: straight from MI6 disinformation playbook. Nice try…I don’t know if you are serious or pretending you don’t know.”
My response: Why wouldn’t it be in the interest of the Soviet Union to conquer all of Europe? As it turned out, the Soviet Union did conquer the eastern half of Europe.
You write: “As soon as Nazi Germany was prostrate, Anglo-Americans started planning to nuke USSR***. Some allies.”
My response: If the Anglo-Americans wanted to nuke the Soviet Union, then why didn’t they nuke the Soviet Union? They certainly had developed the nuclear bomb and could have used nuclear weapons against the Soviet Union if they had wanted to.
Certainly Gen. George Patton wanted to continue fighting the Soviet Union. On May 8, 1945, the day the war in Europe officially ended, Patton spoke his mind in an “off the record” press briefing. With tears in his eyes, Patton recalled those “who gave their lives in what they believed was the final fight in the cause of freedom.” Patton continued:
“I wonder how [they] will speak today when they know that for the first time in centuries, we have opened Central and Western Europe to the forces of Genghis Khan. I wonder how they feel now that they know there will be no peace in our times and that Americans, some not yet born, will have to fight the Russians tomorrow, or 10, 15 or 20 years from tomorrow. We have spent the last months since the Battle of the Bulge and the crossing of the Rhine stalling; waiting for Montgomery to get ready to attack in the North; occupying useless real estate and killing a few lousy Huns when we should have been in Berlin and Prague. And this Third Army could have been. Today we should be telling the Russians to go to hell instead of hearing them tell us to pull back. We should be telling them if they didn’t like it to go to hell and invite them to fight. We’ve defeated one aggressor against mankind and established a second far worse, more evil and more dedicated than the first.” (Source: Wilcox, Robert K., Target: Patton, Washington, D.C.: Regnery Publishing, Inc., 2008, pp. 331-332).
A few days later Patton shocked everyone at a Paris hotel gathering by saying basically the same things. At a later gathering in Berlin, when asked to drink a toast with a Soviet general, Patton told his translator, “tell that Russian sonovabitch that from the way they’re acting here, I regard them as enemies and I’d rather cut my throat than have a drink with one of my enemies!” (Source: Ibid., p. 333).
Patton became known among U.S. and Soviet leaders as a bona fide menace and a threat to world peace. In addition, Patton was viewed as insubordinate, uncontrollable, and, in the eyes of some, treasonous. Douglas Bazata claims he was given the order to assassinate Patton by the Office of Strategic Services, an American military espionage ring. Bazata says he shot Patton during a planned auto wreck of Patton’s vehicle on December 9, 1945. Patton later died in a hospital on December 21, 1945, under very suspicious circumstances. (Source: Ibid., pp. 342, 391).
You ask: “Are you joking?”
No, I am not joking. During World War II Britain and the Soviet Union were allies. It was only after the war that the Soviet Union became an enemy of Britain.
You write: “Who doesn’t know about famous Churchill speech calling for an “iron curtain”…What is Cold War for you and why it happened?”
My response: World War II was supposedly fought to stop fascist aggression and to create democratic institutions in the liberated nations of Europe. However, within a remarkably short period after the end of the war, the Soviet Union ruthlessly subjected Eastern Europe to its totalitarian control. The Red Army brought Moscow-trained secret policemen into every Soviet occupied country, put local communists in control of the national media, and dismantled youth groups and other civic organizations. The Soviets also brutally arrested, murdered, and deported people whom they believed to be anti-Soviet, and enforced a policy of ethnic cleansing. (Source: Applebaum, Anne, Iron Curtain: The Crushing of Eastern Europe, New York: Doubleday, 2012, pp. 192-193).
On March 5, 1946, less than 10 months after the defeat of Germany, Winston Churchill made his dramatic Iron Curtain speech in Fulton, Missouri. Churchill stated in this speech: “A shadow has fallen upon the scenes so lately lighted by the Allied victory…The Communist parties, which were very small in all these Eastern states of Europe, have been raised to pre-eminence and power far beyond their numbers and are seeking everywhere to obtain totalitarian control.” (Source: Ibid.).
Churchill thus acknowledged that the Soviet Union was obtaining control of Eastern Europe. A war allegedly fought for democracy and freedom had turned into a nightmare for the people of the Eastern European nations.
The end of World War II inexorably led to the start of the Cold War. Germany’s mortal enemy during the war—the Soviet Union—soon became the enemy of every nation in the Western world. However, even after exposure of the evil nature of the Soviet Union, historians continued to write that Germany bore sole responsibility for starting World War II. History is written by the victors, and the victors did everything possible to make their actions look good. As Winston Churchill famously stated in the late 1940s, “History will be kind to me because I intend to write it.” (Source: Davies, Norman, No Simple Victory: World War II in Europe, 1939-1945, New York: Viking Penguin, 2007, p. 487).
You ask Marcali: “Are you able to provide a meaning to your comment? Who do you refer to as a British ally?”
My response: The primary British allies during World War II were the Soviet Union, France, and the United States. Marcali and I are wondering why the British MI6 would promote Suvorov’s work, which includes the book The Chief Culprit. This book claims that the Soviet Union planned to invade and take over not only Germany, but also all of Europe.
You write: “Yet your answer is that Rezun wrote a book, and therefore — by implication — cannot possibly be an MI6 agent? Circular illogic.”
My response: The Chief Culprit by Viktor Suvorov documents that Germany’s invasion of the Soviet Union was preemptive in nature. This preemptive German invasion prevented the Soviet Union from conquering not only Germany, but all of Europe.
Why would MI6 promote a book that documents that Great Britain supported an ally that was out to conquer all of Europe? It would not be in their interest to do so.
Why would the British support a thesis that her holy ally was after all a war monger criminal?
You write: “If I add 2+2, I get 4. What do you get, an imaginary number? (i² = -1) Regards.”
My response: I get an extremely well-researched book titled The Chief Culprit.
Stalin could have planned to invade 23 Jun 1941 for all it matters. It never happened.
“Soviet historian Mark Solonin states that Stalin’s date to attack Germany was planned for two weeks after the Germans attacked the Soviets.”
You write: “In any case, Manstein found no evidence of an impending Soviet offensive (emphasis added) [‘Lost Victories’ p.181]:
“I think it would be nearest the truth to describe the Soviet dispositions – to which the occupation of eastern Poland, Bessarabia and the Baltic territories had already contributed very strong forces – as a ‘deployment against every contingency’. On 22nd June 1941, undoubtedly, the Soviet Union’s forces were still strung-out in such depth that they could then have been used only in a defensive war.”
My response: The next three sentences in Manstein’s statement on page 181 are:
“Yet the pattern could have been switched in no time to meet any change in Germany’s political or military situation. With a minimum of delay the Red Army–each of whose army groups was numerically, if not qualitatively, superior to the German army group facing it–could have closed up and become capable of going over to the attack. Thus the Soviet dispositions did in fact constitute a latent threat, even though they remained formally defensive up to 22nd June.”
The book Manstein: His Campaigns and His Trial by R. T. Paget provides additional information concerning Mainstein’s beliefs. Paget writes on page 30 of this book:
“In May, Hitler informed his generals that he had learnt of a Russian intention to invade Germany, and that this intention must be forestalled by a German counter-stroke. Von Manstein believed, and still believes, that in the summer of 1941 the Russians intended to invade Germany. He had visited the Red Army manoeuvres and had formed a high opinion of Russian military capacity. The great military successes of the initial phase of the invasion resulted largely from the fact that the Russians were massed on the frontier instead of being disposed in depth. In von Manstein’s opinion, the Russian command was far too competent to have so disposed its forces if it had intended to defend.
He believes that the dispositions adopted by the Russians were consistent only with a massing upon the frontier for the purpose of launching invasion. In confirmation of this theory General Vlassov who defended Moscow in 1941 and subsequently changed sides and led the so-called Vlassov Army of pro-German Russia informed the Germans that the Russian invasion was planned for August-September 1941.”
Paget defended Manstein in 1949 at Hamburg. The trial began 23 Aug 1949, three months after the Berlin Airlift, and lasted 118 days (-19 Dec 1949). The seventeen charges (three for Poland, fourteen for Russia) included maltreatment of POWs (mass deaths due to starvation, exposure, execution); compliance with the Kommissarbefehl; crimes against civilians (cooperation with Einsatzgruppen murder squads, mass deportations, executions); use of civilian forced labor and, finally, pillage (looting and destruction of civilian property).Despite the ‘Saubere Wehrmacht’ [‘Clean Wehrmacht’] myth of innocence in Hitler’s “war of extermination”, Manstein was convicted on nine charges and sentenced to 18 years (reduced to 12). He'd served four when released in 1953.Paget published his book in 1951, two years after the trial and Berlin Airlift. Manstein, a brilliant general, was an attractive figure. There was every incentive to present him as pragmatic rather than pernicious in the nascent Cold War. Advancing longstanding evil Soviet designs on Europe was good for Manstein, good for Paget and the Brits.
“The book Manstein: His Campaigns and His Trial by R. T. Paget provides additional information concerning Mainstein’s beliefs.”
What was the exact date and location of the meeting, who was present, and is there a transcript of Hitler’s remarks? No such message or meeting factors in any other German source.
“In May, Hitler informed his generals that he had learnt of a Russian intention to invade Germany, and that this intention must be forestalled by a German counter-stroke.”
Manstein, in the shadow of a noose in 1949, had every incentive for that belief. It fades to equivocation in his memoir ‘Verorne Siege’, published in 1955. There’s no mention of Hitler’s warning of “a Russian intention to invade Germany”. Oddly, the following Manstein Order is also missing:“[The] Jewish Bolshevik system must be wiped out once and for all and should never again be allowed to invade our European living space ... It is the same Jewish class of beings who have done so much damage to our own Fatherland by virtue of their activities against the nation and civilisation, and who promote anti-German tendencies throughout the world, and who will be the harbingers of revenge. Their extermination is a dictate of our own survival.”
“Von Manstein believed, and still believes, that in the summer of 1941 the Russians intended to invade Germany.”
What kind of threat did 3,000,000 German troops on the border constitute? After all, Stalin may well have wondered where Hitler would turn after conquering most of Europe, especially in light of his long espoused desire for lebensraum.
Manstein: “Soviet dispositions did in fact constitute a latent threat, even though they remained formally defensive up to 22nd June.”
It was Guderian’s impressions that mattered:“Long discussion about the situation. After the British turned down offer [Hitler’s appeal to Britain 19 Jul 1940], Gö. [Göring] still of the opinion that Britain can be defeated in the air. Condemned Raeder and Navy, since they were frightened of invading. Demanded increase in armaments for Luftwaffe. Detailed discussion about Russia. Both [italics in original] evaluate Russian forces as scanty. Guderian report about impression of Brest-Litovsk. Intention, eventually also attack on Russia in order to deprive Britain of any future pact possibility.”
“He [Manstein] had visited the Red Army manoeuvres and had formed a high opinion of Russian military capacity.”
Indeed, German leaders certainly felt no responsibility, let alone guilt, for spending four years destroying much of neutral Belgium and France. The Vaterland, left virginally untouched, all too easily believed it really won on the battlefield, only to be cheated of victory earned by blood. It was a myth cheerfully hawked by Wilhelm II, Hindenburg, Ludendorff and the like: exculpating themselves topped their list. Thus ordinary Germans were brought to believe their ‘non-defeat’ – and war itself - was the fault of the Allies, Homefront, Jews, Freemasons – take your pick.
You write: “Warmly welcomed visiting Germany in 1926, Barnes declared his intention to “clear Germany of the dishonour and fraud of the war-guilt clause of the Treaty of Versailles”, just the song his masters wanted to hear.”
My response: “Harry Elmer Barnes was hardly the only historian who wanted to clear Germany of the fraud of the war-guilt clause of the Treaty of Versailles.”
Few thought Germany – which with its ally was first to declare war, invade countries and open hostilities - bore no responsibility. Barnes, accepting funds from the German Foreign Office, seems to have been among that select group, even preaching his ridiculous ‘France and England’ gospel to exiled Wilhelm II in 1926.
“Few historians in postwar years believed Germany to be solely responsible for the outbreak of World War I.”
Sidney Fay debuted ‘Origins of the World War’ in 1928, when politicians like Stresemann gave reason to be conciliatory. Parsing Germany’s defeat and singing kumbaya seemed a kindness that would ultimately earn peaceful, prosperous returns. That hope faded the following year and vanished completely in 1933.
“The verdict of the Versailles Treaty that Germany and her allies were responsible for the war, in view of the evidence now available, is historically unsound.”
Too bad you don’t seem to be able to prove it. As usual, you rely on tried-and-true:
You write: “Hitler’s invasion of the Soviet Union was designed to rapidly destroy Britain’s last potential continental ally, plunder food and commodities, and to provide long-sought lebensraum. This is amply documented in contemporary German sources, which fail to mention any imminent Soviet threat in Barbarossa planning. Rezun/Suvorov is irrelevant.”
My response: “Hitler’s invasion of the Soviet Union was also designed to preempt Stalin’s planned invasion of Germany and all of Europe."
OKW and OKH archives, Warlimont, Jodl, Halder, Guderian, Heinrici, Hitler, Göbbels, Engel, von Below, Manstein, etc. show Barbarossa was a war of choice expected to be won in a few months. Despite thousands of words, you can’t substantiate your claim. Thus your:
“This [preemption] is well documented by Soviet sources and the experience of German soldiers who invaded the Soviet Union.”
You write: “Defeat should have consequences, not least in acknowledgement.”
My response: The defeat of Germany in World War I certainly did have adverse consequences for Germans.
It is estimated that approximately 800,000 Germans perished because of the Allied naval blockade after World War I. (Source: Tansill, Charles C., “The United States and the Road to War in Europe,” in Barnes, Harry Elmer (ed.), Perpetual War for Perpetual Peace, Newport Beach, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1993, p. 96).
The blockade’s architect and chief advocate had been the first lord of the admiralty, Winston Churchill. His confessed aim had been to starve the whole German population into submission. (Source: Buchanan, Patrick J., Churchill, Hitler, and the Unnecessary War, New York: Crown Publishers, 2008, p. 79).
One commentator noted the effects of the blockade: “Nations can take philosophically the hardships of war. But when they lay down their arms and surrender on assurances that they may have food for their women and children, and then find that this worst instrument of attack on them is maintained—then hate never dies.” (Source: Tansill, Charles C., Back Door to War: The Roosevelt Foreign Policy 1933-1941, Chicago: Regnery, 1952, p. 24).
Herbert Hoover said of the Allied blockade in Germany: “The blockade should be taken off…these people should be allowed to return to production not only to save themselves from starvation and misery but that there should be awakened in them some resolution for continued national life…the people are simply in a state of moral collapse…We have for the last month held that it is now too late to save the situation.” (Source: O’Brien, Francis William (ed.), Two Peacemakers in Paris: The Hoover-Wilson Post-Armistice Letters, 1918-1920, College Station, TX: Texas A&M University Press, 1978, p. 129).
When Hoover was in Brussels in 1919, a British admiral arrogantly said to him, “Young man, I don’t see why you Americans want to feed these Germans.” Hoover impudently replied, “Old man, I don’t understand why you British want to starve women and children after they are licked.” (Source: Hoover, Herbert, Memoirs, Vol. 1, Years of Adventure, New York: MacMillan, 1951-1952, p. 345).
George E. R. Gedye was sent to Germany in February 1919 on an inspection tour. Gedye described the impact of the blockade upon the German people:
“Hospital conditions were appalling. A steady average of 10% of the patients had died during the war years from lack of fats, milk, and good flour. Camphor, glycerine and cod-liver oil were unprocurable. This resulted in high infant mortality…We saw some terrible sights in the children’s hospital, such as the ‘starvation babies’ with ugly, swollen heads…Such were the conditions in Unoccupied Territory. Our report naturally urged the immediate opening of the frontiers for fats, milk, and flour…but the terrible blockade was maintained as a result of French insistence…until the Treaty of Versailles was signed in June, 1919…No severity of punishment could restrain the Anglo-American divisions of the Rhine from sharing their rations with their starving German fellow-creatures.” (Source: Gedye, George E. R., The Revolver Republic; France’s Bid for the Rhine, London: J. W. Arrowsmith, Ltd., 1930, pp. 29-31).
So, the end of World War I had severe consequences for Germans. Hundreds of thousands of Germans were intentionally starved to death by the Allies.
Indeed, German leaders certainly felt no responsibility, let alone guilt, for spending four years destroying much of neutral Belgium and France. The Vaterland, left virginally untouched, all too easily believed it really won on the battlefield, only to be cheated of victory earned by blood. It was a myth cheerfully hawked by Wilhelm II, Hindenburg, Ludendorff and the like: exculpating themselves topped their list. Thus ordinary Germans were brought to believe their ‘non-defeat’ – and war itself - was the fault of the Allies, Homefront, Jews, Freemasons – take your pick.
You write: “Warmly welcomed visiting Germany in 1926, Barnes declared his intention to “clear Germany of the dishonour and fraud of the war-guilt clause of the Treaty of Versailles”, just the song his masters wanted to hear.”
My response: “Harry Elmer Barnes was hardly the only historian who wanted to clear Germany of the fraud of the war-guilt clause of the Treaty of Versailles.”
Few thought Germany – which with its ally was first to declare war, invade countries and open hostilities - bore no responsibility. Barnes, accepting funds from the German Foreign Office, seems to have been among that select group, even preaching his ridiculous ‘France and England’ gospel to exiled Wilhelm II in 1926.
“Few historians in postwar years believed Germany to be solely responsible for the outbreak of World War I.”
Sidney Fay debuted ‘Origins of the World War’ in 1928, when politicians like Stresemann gave reason to be conciliatory. Parsing Germany’s defeat and singing kumbaya seemed a kindness that would ultimately earn peaceful, prosperous returns. That hope faded the following year and vanished completely in 1933.
“The verdict of the Versailles Treaty that Germany and her allies were responsible for the war, in view of the evidence now available, is historically unsound.”
Too bad you don’t seem to be able to prove it. As usual, you rely on tried-and-true:
You write: “Hitler’s invasion of the Soviet Union was designed to rapidly destroy Britain’s last potential continental ally, plunder food and commodities, and to provide long-sought lebensraum. This is amply documented in contemporary German sources, which fail to mention any imminent Soviet threat in Barbarossa planning. Rezun/Suvorov is irrelevant.”
My response: “Hitler’s invasion of the Soviet Union was also designed to preempt Stalin’s planned invasion of Germany and all of Europe."
OKW and OKH archives, Warlimont, Jodl, Halder, Guderian, Heinrici, Hitler, Göbbels, Engel, von Below, Manstein, etc. show Barbarossa was a war of choice expected to be won in a few months. Despite thousands of words, you can’t substantiate your claim. Thus your:
“This [preemption] is well documented by Soviet sources and the experience of German soldiers who invaded the Soviet Union.”
You write: “The Treaty of Versailles was not the mistake: lack of enforcement, even if it meant Allied occupation, was the cardinal error.”
My response: I do not agree with this statement.
President Woodrow Wilson in an address to Congress on January 8, 1918, set forth his Fourteen Points as a blueprint to peacefully end World War I. The main principles of Wilson’s Fourteen Points were a non-vindictive peace, national self-determination, government by the consent of the governed, an end of secret treaties, and an association of nations strong enough to check aggression and keep the peace in the future. Faced with ever increasing American reinforcements of troops and supplies and a starvation blockade imposed by the Allies, Germany decided to end World War I by signing an armistice on November 11, 1918. The parties agreed to a pre-Armistice contract that bound the Allies to make the final peace treaty conform to Wilson’s Fourteen Points. (Source: Chamberlain, William Henry, America’s Second Crusade, Chicago: Regnery, 1950, pp. 13-15, 20-22).
The Treaty of Versailles was a deliberate violation of the pre-armistice contract. Article 231 of the Treaty of Versailles placed upon Germany the sole responsibility “for causing all the loss and damage to which the Allied and Associated Governments and their nationals have been subjected as a consequence of the war imposed upon them by the aggression of Germany and her allies.” This so-called “war guilt clause” was fundamentally unfair and aroused widespread hatred among virtually all Germans. It linked up Germany’s obligation to pay reparations with a blanket self-condemnation to which almost no German could subscribe. (Source: Tansill, Charles C., “The United States and the Road to War in Europe,” in Barnes, Harry Elmer (ed.), Perpetual War for Perpetual Peace, Newport Beach, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1993, pp. 81, 84).
The Allies under the Versailles Treaty could set reparations at any amount they wanted. In 1920, the Allies set the final bill for reparations at the impossible sum of 269 billion gold marks. The Allied Reparations Committee in 1921 lowered the amount of reparations to 132 billion gold marks or approximately 33 billion dollars–still an unrealistic demand. (Source: Franz-Willing, “The Origins of the Second World War,” The Journal of Historical Review, Torrance, CA: Vol. 7, No. 1, Spring 1986, p. 103).
The Allied representatives at the Paris Peace Conference decided that Germany should lose all of her colonies. All private property of German citizens in German colonies was also forfeited. The rationale for this decision was the hypocritical guise of humanitarian motives that claimed that Germany had totally failed to appreciate the duties of colonial trusteeship. Germany was extremely upset that the Allied governments refused to count the loss of her colonies as a credit in her reparations account. Some Germans estimated the value of Germany’s colonies at $9 billion. This was a large sum of money that would have greatly reduced Germany’s financial burden to pay reparations under the treaty’s war guilt clause. (Source: Tansill, Charles C., “The United States and the Road to War in Europe,” in Barnes, Harry Elmer (ed.), Perpetual War for Perpetual Peace, Newport Beach, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1993, pp. 86-87).
The Treaty of Versailles forced Germany to cede 73,485 square kilometers of her territory, inhabited by 7,325,000 people, to neighboring states. Germany lost 75% of her annual production of zinc ore, 74.8% of iron ore, 7.7% of lead ore, 28.7% of coal, and 4% of potash. Of her annual agricultural production, Germany lost 19.7% in potatoes, 18.2% in rye, 17.2% in barley, 12.6% in wheat, and 9.6% in oats. The Saar territory and other regions to the west of the Rhine were occupied by foreign troops and were to remain occupied for 15 years until a plebiscite was held. The costs of the occupation of the Saar territory totaling 3.64 billion gold marks had to be paid by Germany. (Source: Franz-Willing, “The Origins of the Second World War,” The Journal of Historical Review, Vol. 7, No. 1, Spring 1986, p. 103).
The Versailles Treaty also forced Germany to disarm almost completely. The treaty abolished the general draft, prohibited all artillery and tanks, allowed a volunteer army of only 100,000 troops and officers, and abolished the air force. The navy was reduced to six capital ships, six light cruisers, 12 destroyers, 12 torpedo-boats, 15,000 men and 500 officers. After the delivery of its remaining navy, Germany had to hand over its merchant ships to the Allies with only a few exceptions. All German rivers had to be internationalized and overseas cables ceded to the victors. An international military committee oversaw the process of disarmament until 1927. (Source: Ibid.).
The requirement of German disarmament was especially pernicious because Germany in 1918 and 1919 had almost been completely taken over by militant Communists. Who were these people? In Berlin, Landsberg and Haase, Karl Liebknecht and Rosa Luxemburg; in Munich, Kurt Eisner, Lipp and Landauer, Toller, Levine and Levien; in the Ruhr, Markus and Levinson; in Magdeburg, Brandeis; in Dresden, Lipinsky, Geyer and Fleissner; in Bremerhaven and Kiel, Grunewald and Kohn; in the Palatinate, Lilienthal and Heine. These militant Communist agitators were all Jews. (Source: Degrelle, Leon, Hitler: Born at Versailles, Torrance, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1992, pp. 387-388).
Since Jews were key advisors at the Versailles peace conference, the unfairness of the Versailles Treaty is not surprising. Dr. E. J. Dillon wrote:
“Of all the collectives whose interests were furthered at the Conference, the Jews had perhaps the most resourceful and certainly the most influential exponents. There were Jews from Palestine, from Poland, Russia, the Ukraine, Rumania, Greece, Britain, Holland, and Belgium; but the largest and most brilliant contingent was sent by the United States.” (Source: Dillon, E. J., The Inside Story of the Peace Conference, New York: Harper & Brothers Publishers, 1920, p. 12).
Historian Raymond Cartier summed up the Treaty of Versailles:
“In retrospect it is striking to contemplate this monument to ignorance and error. The treaty gave a chaotic and brutal Poland vast territories inhabited by Germans. It defied geography and politics by creating the Danzig corridor. It established a Czechoslovakia, a Romania, and a Yugoslavia bursting with minorities, all would-be states flouting Wilsonian principles. It left it to a commission to fix the amount of Allied claims but proclaimed the principle of total reparations based on article 231, by which Germany was to admit total guilt for starting the war. Article 228 demanded that Germany hand over all ‘war criminals,’ including the Kaiser and all the generals of the German army.” (Source: Degrelle, Leon, Hitler Democrat, Washington, D.C.: The Barnes Review, 2012, pp. 57-58).
The German delegation in Paris was formally presented with the terms of the Treaty of Versailles on May 7, 1919. At first the German delegation refused to sign the treaty. After German delegate Johann Giesberts read the long list of humiliating provisions of the treaty, he stated with vehemence: “This shameful treaty has broken me, for I had believed in Wilson until today…I believed him to be an honest man, and now that scoundrel sends us such a treaty.” (Source: Luckau, Alma, The German Delegation at the Paris Peace Conference, New York: Columbia University Press, 1941, p. 124).
German foreign minister Ulrich von Brockdorff-Rantzau replied: “It is demanded of us that we admit ourselves to be the only ones guilty of the war. Such a confession in my mouth would be a lie. We are far from declining any responsibility for this great world war…but we energetically deny that Germany and its people, who were convinced that they were making a war of defense, were alone guilty….” (Source: Luckau, Alma, The German Delegation at the Paris Peace Conference, New York: Columbia University Press, 1941, p. 124).
Germany eventually signed the Treaty of Versailles on June 28, 1919, because she faced death by starvation and invasion if she refused. With the naval blockade still in force and her merchant ships and even Baltic fishing boats sequestered, Germany could not feed her people. Germany’s request to buy 2.5 million tons of food was denied by the Allies. U.S. warships now supported the blockade. With German families starving, Bolshevik uprisings in several German cities, Trotsky’s Red Army driving into Europe, Czechs and Poles ready to strike from the east, and Allied forces prepared to march on Berlin, Germany was forced to capitulate. (Source: Buchanan, Patrick J., Churchill, Hitler, and the Unnecessary War, New York: Crown Publishers, 2008, pp. 77, 83).
Francesco Nitti, prime minister of Italy, said of the Versailles Treaty: “It will remain forever a terrible precedent in modern history that against all pledges, all precedents and all traditions, the representatives of Germany were never even heard; nothing was left to them but to sign a treaty at a moment when famine and exhaustion and threat of revolution made it impossible not to sign it.…” (Source: Hoover, Herbert, Memoirs, Vol. 1, Years of Adventure, New York: MacMillan, 1951-1952, p. 341).
You write: “The full document is much longer, but it very clear that the final version of Soviet military strategy assembled on May 14, 1941, was predicated on the war starting out with an attack on the USSR which would necessitate defensive fighting to halt the enemy advance…The most you may say is that it was done badly because of the shift in frontiers.”
My response: This is nonsense. The German army did so exceptionally well at first because the Red Army had not implemented proper defensive measures.
On May 5, 1941, Stalin made it clear to his generals that the Soviet Union would be the aggressor in a war with Germany. At a banquet a Soviet general toasted Stalin’s peaceful foreign policy. Stalin intervened:
“Allow me to make a correction. A peaceful foreign policy secured peace in our country. A peaceful foreign policy is a good thing. For a while, we drew a line of defenses until we rearmed our army [and] supplied it with modern means of combat. Now, when our army has been rebuilt, our technology modernized, [now that we are] strong [enough] for combat, now we must shift from defense to offense. In conducting the defense of our country, we are compelled to act in an aggressive manner. From defense we have to shift to a military policy of offense. It is indispensable that we reform our training, our propaganda, our press to a mindset of offense. The Red Army is a modern army, and the modern army is an army of offense.”
The general who made the toast to Stalin’s peaceful foreign policy was discharged a few days after the banquet. (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, p. 205).
Airborne assault troops were a part of Stalin’s offensive plans. According to the official Communist Party newspaper, Pravda, on August 18, 1940, the Soviet Union had more than 1 million trained parachutists at the beginning of the war. Airborne assault troops can only be used during offensive operations and only in conjunction with regular troops advancing against the enemy. Declassified documents indicate that Pravda lowered the number of Russian paratroopers to 1 million to calm fears of Soviet aggression. The actual number of trained parachutists in the Soviet Union at the beginning of the war was arguably closer to 2 million. Never before had the world seen such large-scale preparations for offensive war. (Source: Ibid., p. 73; See also McMeekin, Sean, Stalin’s War: A New History of World War II, New York: Basic Books, 2021, pp. 224-225).
The Red Army needed an air armada of transport planes and gliders to deliver hundreds of thousands of paratroopers. Soviet factories started the mass production of cargo gliders beginning in the spring of 1941. On April 23, 1941, Stalin and Molotov signed an order to accelerate the production of an 11-seat glider with a deadline of May 15, 1941, and of a 20-seat glider with a deadline of July 1, 1941. The gliders that were produced in the spring of 1941 had to be used by the latest in the early fall of 1941. Gliders had light and fragile bodies and wings and could not be parked outdoors. Keeping a huge cargo glider outdoors during fall winds and rains would harm it beyond repair. Since all available hangars were already full with previously produced gliders, the mass production of gliders in the spring of 1941 meant that they had to be used either in the summer of 1941 or early fall at the latest. (Source: p. 76).
Cargo warplanes are used to deliver assault forces with parachutists to the enemy’s rear. Soviet war-transport aviation used the American Douglas DC-3, which was considered to be the best cargo plane in the world at the start of World War II, as its primary cargo plane. In 1938, the U.S. government sold to Stalin the production license and the necessary amount of the most complex equipment for the DC-3’s production. The Soviet Union also bought 20 DC-3s from the United States before the war. In 1939, the Soviet Union produced six identical DC-3 aircraft; in 1940, it produced 51 DC-3 aircraft; and in 1941, it produced 237 DC-3 aircraft. During the entire war 2,419 DC-3s or equivalent planes were produced in Soviet factories. (Source: Ibid., p. 77).
The Soviet gliders and transport planes would be easy prey for enemy fighters if the Soviet Union did not secure complete air superiority. The Red Army had to begin the war with a massive air attack and invasion against the enemy’s air bases. Tens of thousands of paratroopers could then be dropped to seize and control key bases and strategic sites. Any other scenario was not viable. Instead, it was Hitler who carried out a preemptive strike, and Stalin’s strategy to strike the first blow was aborted. The Soviet Union’s carefully designed plan to mount a massive air offensive followed by an assault of airborne troops had to be abandoned in the desperate rush to fight a defensive war. (Source: Ibid., pp. 77-78).
The Soviet gliders and transport planes would be easy prey for enemy fighters if the Soviet Union did not secure complete air superiority. The Red Army had to begin the war with a massive air attack and invasion against the enemy’s air bases. Tens of thousands of paratroopers could then be dropped to seize and control key bases and strategic sites. Any other scenario was not viable. Instead, it was Hitler who carried out a preemptive strike, and Stalin’s strategy to strike the first blow was aborted. The Soviet Union’s carefully designed plan to mount a massive air offensive followed by an assault of airborne troops had to be abandoned in the desperate rush to fight a defensive war. (Source: Ibid., pp. 77-78).
Stalin’s more than 200 submarines and the rest of his navy were ineffective at the start of the war because it was an attack fleet. Stalin’s navy was built for aggressive war and could not be used effectively in a defensive war. Entirely different ships with entirely different characteristics are needed for defense: submarine hunters, picket boats, minesweepers, and net-layers. The armament of the Soviet ships was also designed exclusively for participation in a war of aggression. While armed with powerful artillery, mine, and torpedo equipment, Soviet ships had quite weak anti-aircraft armament and defenses.
Soviet generals had planned to begin the war with a crushing surprise attack against the enemy’s air bases that annihilated his aviation. When Germany attacked first, the Soviet navy’s lack of anti-aircraft defenses was a major liability. The Soviet war effort was also hurt by the fact that all of the navy’s reserves of shells, mines, torpedoes, and ship fuel had been transported to the German borders and were quickly seized by the Germans when they invaded the Soviet Union. (Source: Ibid., pp. 128-129).
The Ammunition Commissariat was created as a separate ministry to take care exclusively of the production of ammunition. This ministry had to determine where to locate all of the new factories that would be producing shells, gunpowder, cartridges, missiles, and other weapons. If Stalin had planned to conduct a defensive war, the new ammunition factories would have been built either behind the Volga River or even farther inland in the Ural Mountains. But no defensive options were ever discussed. Since Stalin planned to conduct an offensive operation into a war-devastated and weakened Europe, all of the new ammunition factories were built near the western border regions of the Soviet Union.
The Soviet Union lost almost all industry capable of producing new ammunitions at the beginning of the war. From August to November 1941, German troops took over 303 Soviet ammunition factories as well as mobilization reserves of valuable raw materials located in those factories. These factories produced 85% of all output from the Ammunition Commissariat. All of these resources went to Germany and were used against the Red Army. The Red Army also lost an unthinkable amount of artillery shells in the border regions of the Soviet Union at the start of the war. However, according to Suvorov, Stalin’s prewar potential was so great that he was able to rebuild his ammunitions factories behind the Volga River and in the Urals, and produce all the ammunitions needed to defeat the German army. (Source: Ibid., pp. 131-132).
The Soviet Union in 1941 was preparing for an offensive war against Europe. According to Suvorov, in the first half of June 1941 the Soviet 9th Army was the most powerful army in the world. The 9th Army appeared on the Romanian border on June 14, 1941, in the exact place where a year ago it had “liberated” Bessarabia. If the Soviet 9th Army had been allowed to attack Romania, Germany’s main source of oil would have been lost and Germany would have been defeated. Hitler’s attack of the Soviet Union prevented this from happening. The unjustified concentration of Soviet troops on Romanian borders presented a clear danger to Germany, and was a major reason for the German invasion of the Soviet Union. (Source: Ibid., pp. 196-197).
The effect of lend-lease aid to Stalin from the United States was also crucial in helping Stalin win the war. This lend-lease aid resulted in the expansion of Communism and the Soviet Union’s empire. American historian Sean McMeekin writes:
“The ultimate price of victory was paid by the tens of millions of involuntary subjects of Stalin’s satellite regimes in Europe and Asia, including Maoist China, along with the millions of Soviet dissidents, returned Soviet POWs, and captured war prisoners who were herded into Gulag camps from the Arctic gold and platinum mines of Vorkuta to the open-air uranium strip mines of Stavropol and Siberia. For subjects of his expanding slave empire, Stalin’s war did not end in 1945. Decades of oppression and new forms of terror were still to come.” (Source: McMeekin, Sean, Stalin’s War: A New History of World War II, New York: Basic Books, 2021, pp. 665-666).
I could go on. The Red Army did so poorly at first because it was designed for offense and had not made adequate defensive preparations.
The subject was German victims of the National Socialists. You troll with a wild off-topic accusation:
You write: “600,000 Germans are estimated to have been killed by Hitler and his thugs – slightly under the number killed by Allied bombing. 400,000 others were forcibly sterilized for congenital defects (including hereditary blindness) or ‘asocial’ behavior (basically anything the NS decided). Religious groups (Jehovah’s Witnesses, Confessing Christians, Catholic priests) professing antithetical belief were imprisoned, as were pacifists and ‘non-Aryans’.”
My response: “The Allies mass murdered approximately 9 million Germans after the end of World War II."
Thanks, I’ve read your book: once in electronic text; many, many times in the large dumps of cut-and-paste spam (some up to 5,000 words) you routinely pretend is spontaneous discourse on UR.
“Please read Chapters Five, Six, and Seven of my book Germany’s War for more detailed information.”
You write: “The subject was German victims of the National Socialists. You troll with a wild off-topic accusation:”
My response: You are correct that the subject was the German victims of the National Socialists. I mentioned that the Allies mass murdered approximately 9 million Germans after World War II to show that the Allies mass murdered many more Germans than did the National Socialists.
You write: “Thanks, I’ve read your book: once in electronic text; many, many times in the large dumps of cut-and-paste spam (some up to 5,000 words) you routinely pretend is spontaneous discourse on UR.”
My response: I have always stated that most of my Unz Review responses come from my book or the previous articles I have written. I would not have the time to write such lengthy responses otherwise.
You write: “Your estimate of 9 million “mass-murdered” Germans is absurdly high, unsupported by any legitimate source. The current estimate of ethnic German deaths 1945-48 due to expulsions and forced migrations is up to 600,000; the estimate of German deaths 1945-48 due to malnutrition, exposure, and disease is up to 2 million: total deaths 2.5 to 3 million maximum, a third of your number.”
My response: I have documented in my book Germany’s War how I got my 9 million German deaths number. How did you get your estimate of 2.5 to 3 million maximum German deaths?
You write: “You seem to take the same position AJP Taylor describes in Germans after their defeat in 1918: they expected the Allies to furnish them with all comforts and support, as if there were no consequences to defeat.”
My response: I would expect the Allies not to intentionally starve the Germans to death.
Regarding the mass murder of German POWs after World War II, numerous American soldiers and officers have come forth to witness the atrocious death rate in the American and French POW camps. From low-ranking soldiers such as Martin Brech, Daniel McConnell, and Merrill W. Campbell, through middle-rank officers such as Ben H. Jackson, Frederick Siegfriedt, and Lee Berwick, to high-ranking officers such as Richard Steinbach, Henry W. Allard, James B. Mason, Charles H. Beasley, Mark Clark, and Herbert Pollack, Americans have described the lethal conditions in the American and French POW camps. All of the American eyewitness reports are extended and confirmed by the thousands of Germans who have written letters, books, and articles showing beyond reasonable doubt a high death rate in the Allied POW camps.
Regarding the mass deaths of the German expellees, no one has done the extensive research required to make a reasonable estimate of how many German expellees died after World War II. However, even many mainstream historians have estimated that approximately 2.1 million German expellees died after World War II.
Regarding the German civilian deaths after World War II, an estimated 5.7 million Germans already residing in Germany died from the starvation policies implemented by the Allies. James Bacque detailed how this 5.7 million death total is calculated:
“The population of all occupied Germany in October 1946 was 65,000,000, according to the census prepared under the ACC. The returning prisoners who were added to the population in the period October 1946-September 1950 numbered 2,600,000 (rounded), according to records in the archives of the four principal Allies. Births according to the official German statistical agency, Statistisches Bundesamt, added another 4,176,430 newcomers to Germany. The expellees arriving totaled 6,000,000. Thus, the total population in 1950 before losses would have been 77,776,430, according to the Allies themselves. Deaths officially recorded in the period 1946-50 were 3,235,539, according to the UN Yearbook and the German government. Emigration was about 600,000, according to the German government. Thus, the population found should have been 73,940,891. But the census of 1950 done by the German government under Allied supervision found only 68,230,796. There was a shortage of 5,710,095 people, according to the official Allied figures (rounded to 5,700,000).” (Source: Bacque, James, Crimes and Mercies: The Fate of German Civilians under Allied Occupation, 1944-1950, 2nd edition, Vancouver, British Columbia: Talonbooks, 2007, pp. 115-116).
Bacque’s calculations have been confirmed by Dr. Anthony B. Miller, who is a world-famous epidemiologist and head of the Department of Preventive Medicine and Biostatistics at the University of Toronto. Miller read the whole work, including the documents, and checked the statistics, which he says “confirm the validity of [Bacque’s] calculations.” Miller states: “These deaths appear to have resulted, directly or indirectly, from the semi-starvation food rations that were all that were available to the majority of the German population during this time period.”
(Source: Ibid., pp. xvii-xviii).
The German dead do not tell the entire story of the tragedy that was inflicted on Germany after World War II. Millions of German women who had been repeatedly raped had to bear the physical and psychological scars for the rest of their lives. Millions of German expellees who lost all of their real estate and most of their personal property were never compensated by the Allies. Instead, they had to live in abject poverty in Germany after the expulsion from their homes. Millions of other Germans had their property stolen or destroyed by Allied soldiers. The Allied postwar treatment of Germany is surely one of the most brutal, criminal, and unreported tragedies in world history.
So, an estimate of 9 million Germans mass murdered by the Allies after World War II is a reasonable estimate in my opinion.
Really? You once complained about being faulted for spam. Now it’s OK. Pasting 5,300-words [#226] in response to 500 [#222], a ratio of 10.6 to 1, is one example.
You write: “Thanks, I’ve read your book: once in electronic text; many, many times in the large dumps of cut-and-paste spam (some up to 5,000 words) you routinely pretend is spontaneous discourse on UR.”
My response: "I have always stated that most of my Unz Review responses come from my book or the previous articles I have written.”
LOL. You don’t “write” them anymore. You simply cut-and-paste unpublishable boilerplate, pretend it’s authoritative, and bury interlocutors in thousands of words. You’ve thrice pasted your irrelevant “The Molotov-Ribbentrop pact began to unravel…Molotov presented to Hitler a long list of ridiculous territorial claims…” spiel [226, 299, 337: 7,100-words]. You twice dumped your phony “verbatim” 7-point rendition of Hitler’s 21 Jun 1941 letter to Mussolini [#337, #441] and attempted to defend it in 5 comments [3,900-words]. Trolling 101.
“I would not have the time to write such lengthy responses otherwise.”
What else do you “document”: 1 x 2.6 = 9? How to turn gold into lead?
“My response: I have documented in my book Germany’s War how I got my 9 million German deaths number.”
Rüdiger Overmans, Ingo Haar, German Federal Archives.
“How did you get your estimate of 2.5 to 3 million maximum German deaths?”
Bacque is widely considered unreliable (Ambrose, Villa, Bischof, Strauß, Mausbach, Tent).
“James Bacque detailed how this 5.7 million death total is calculated:”
5.7 million seems awfully close to the all-too-familiar magic 6 million, but, whew, no problem, you ‘document’ 9 million in your ‘who’s the biggest victim’ sweepstakes. What a relief!
“Regarding the German civilian deaths after World War II, an estimated 5.7 million Germans already residing in Germany died from the starvation policies implemented by the Allies.”
War is tragic for all participants. Pity German leaders launched two of the biggest ones.Replies: @John Wear, @Marcali, @Poupon Marx
“The German dead do not tell the entire story of the tragedy that was inflicted on Germany after World War II.”
You write: “Issues about German Poles were only a pretext. Hitler lays out his aims in the memo of May 23, 1939, which was recorded by Rudolf Schmundt, a man who was of unquestioned loyalty to Hitler and died as a result of the July 20, 1944, assassination attempt.”
My response: I think we have discussed this meeting before. However, I will be glad to discuss it with you again.
On May 23, 1939, a meeting was held in Hitler’s study in the new Reich Chancellery in which Hitler allegedly announced and gave the reasons for his decision to attack Poland. Among the persons present at this meeting were IMT defendants Hermann Göring, Erich Raeder, and Wilhelm Keitel. The adjutant on duty that day was Lt. Col. Rudolf Schmundt, who afterwards allegedly made a record of what was said during the meeting, certifying it with his signature as a correct record. (Source: Nazi Conspiracy and Aggression: Opinion and Judgment, Office of United States Chief of Counsel for Prosecution of Axis Criminality, United States Government Printing Office, 1947, pp. 27, 30).
You are correct that Rudolf Schmundt was a loyal National Socialist who could be trusted to tell the truth about what Hitler said in this meeting. However, Schmundt was injured in the July 20, 1944 assassination attempt of Hitler, and died a few months later from his wounds. Thus, he was not able to testify at the IMT as to what was said in this meeting. The question of the authenticity of his record of this meeting remains unresolved and is highly questionable. (Source: Hoggan, David L., The Forced War: When Peaceful Revision Failed, Costa Mesa, Cal.: Institute for Historical Review, 1989, p. 415).
Grand Adm. Raeder, when confronted at the IMT with the Schmundt transcript, said in court:
“In my opinion, it is the most obscure document about a speech of Hitler which exists anywhere, for a large part of its statements in my opinion make no sense at all…It simply in no way reflects the character of the speech correctly.” (Source: Schultze-Rhonhof, Gerd, 1939—The War that Had Many Fathers: The Long Run-Up to the Second World War, 6th edition, Olzog Verlag GmbH, München, Germany, 2011, p. 398).
We know for certain that Poland had made major threats against Germany. Poland threatened Germany with a partial mobilization of her forces on March 23, 1939. Hundreds of thousands of Polish Army reservists were mobilized, and Hitler was warned that Poland would fight to prevent the return of Danzig to Germany. The Poles were surprised to discover that Germany did not take this challenge seriously. Hitler, who deeply desired friendship with Poland, refrained from responding to the Polish threat of war. Germany did not threaten Poland and took no precautionary military measures in response to the Polish partial mobilization. (Source: Hoggan, David L., The Forced War: When Peaceful Revision Failed, Costa Mesa, Cal.: Institute for Historical Review, 1989, pp. 311-312).
The situation between Germany and Poland deteriorated rapidly during the brief span of six weeks from the Polish partial mobilization of March 23, 1939, to a speech delivered by Polish Foreign Minister Józef Beck on May 5, 1939. Beck’s primary purpose in delivering his speech before the Sejm, the lower house of the Polish parliament, was to convince the Polish public and the world that he was able and willing to challenge Hitler. Beck knew that British Foreign Minister Lord Halifax had succeeded in creating a warlike atmosphere in Great Britain, and that he could go as far as he wanted without displeasing the British. Beck took an uncompromising attitude in his speech that effectively closed the door to further negotiations with Germany.
Beck made numerous false and hypocritical statements in his speech. One of the most astonishing claims in his speech was that there was nothing extraordinary about the British military guarantee to Poland. He described it as a normal step in the pursuit of friendly relations with a neighboring country. This was in sharp contrast to British diplomat Sir Alexander Cadogan’s statement to Joseph Kennedy that Britain’s guarantee to Poland was without precedent in the entire history of British foreign policy. (Source: Ibid., pp. 381, 383).
Beck ended his speech with a stirring climax that produced wild excitement in the Polish Sejm. Someone in the audience screamed loudly, “We do not need peace!” and pandemonium followed. Beck had made many Poles in the audience determined to fight Germany. This feeling resulted from their ignorance which made it impossible for them to recognize the numerous falsehoods and misstatements in Beck’s speech. Beck made the audience feel that Hitler had insulted the honor of Poland with what were quite reasonable peace proposals. The Polish Foreign Minister had effectively closed the door to further negotiations with Germany. Beck had made Germany the deadly enemy of Poland. (Source: Ibid., pp. 384, 387).
In this environment, it would have been foolish for Hitler not to have made adequate military preparations. Schmundt’s notes suggest that Hitler was envisaging the possibility of conflict with Poland and the Western Powers, but that he hoped to prevent the intervention of the Western Powers by diplomatic means if a war occurred between Germany and Poland.
Gen. Wilhelm Keitel recalled after World War II that he left the meeting of May 23rd with the firm belief that there would be no war. Joachim von Ribbentrop stated after the war that Hitler “repeatedly told me that one had to talk with military men as if war was about to break out here or there on the next day.” Most analysts would regard this as a reasonable policy concerning the relationship between political and military leaders. (Source: Ibid., pp. 415-416).
You write: “Hoggan uncritically repeats German propaganda without attempting to cross-check anything. Donald Day never found any evidence of major violence going on before the invasion of Poland. Day was barred from Poland in March 1939 because the Polish authorities saw that he was a cheerleader for the Third Reich.”
My response: David Hoggan did a massive amount of research for his book The Forced War. He even took the time to learn the Polish language so that he could read the original Polish documents. Hoggan also had a PhD in Diplomatic History from Harvard University, so he definitely had good academic credentials. If you know of a better book to read on this subject, please let me know about it.
You are correct that the Polish government banned Donald Day from reporting from Poland. This is because Day was verifying the rapidly accumulating reports of Polish persecutions of Poland’s ethnic Germany minority. However, Day did succeed in interviewing German refugees who had fled Polish persecution. In my opinion, as a long-time reporter for the Chicago Tribune, there is no reason to doubt the veracity of his reports.
You write: “Where the Polish government took prewar measures to remove Germanic populations from the border regions where they could have aided German troops, this was not at all dependent on the attitude of Britain. Nothing which the Polish government was at all determined by Britain.”
My response: I do not agree with your statements here. The book Polish Acts of Atrocity against the German Minority in Poland answers the question of why the Polish government allowed atrocities against its German minority to happen:
“The guarantee of assistance given Poland by the British government was the agent which lent impetus to Britain’s policy of encirclement. It was designed to exploit the problem of Danzig and the corridor to begin a war, desired and long-prepared by England, for the annihilation of Greater Germany. In Warsaw moderation was no longer considered necessary, and the opinion held was that matters could be safely brought to a head. England was backing this diabolical game, having guaranteed the ‘integrity’ of the Polish state. The British assurance of assistance meant that Poland was to be the battering ram of Germany’s enemies. Henceforth Poland neglected no form of provocation of Germany and, in its blindness, dreamt of ‘victorious battle at Berlin’s gates.’ Had it not been for the encouragement of the English war clique, which was stiffening Poland’s attitude toward the Reich and whose promises led Warsaw to feel safe, the Polish government would hardly have let matters develop to the point where Polish soldiers and civilians would eventually interpret the slogan to extirpate all German influence as an incitement to the murder and bestial mutilation of human beings.” (Source: Shadewalt, Hans, Polish Acts of Atrocity against the German Minority in Poland, Berlin and New York: German Library of Information, 2nd edition, 1940, pp. 75-75).
A letter to the editor on page 77 of the July/August 2025 issue of The Barnes Review mentions two additional books that support Viktor Suvorov’s thesis.
The titles of these books translated into English are Operation Barbarossa: German and Soviet Attack Plans by Walter Post and Operation Barbarossa and the Russian Historians’ Dispute by Wolfgang Strauss. The letter writer concludes: “Both offer a Revisionist look at Germany’s Operation Barbarossa, much in line with the works of Viktor Suvorov and the new wave of Russian historians.”
Nonsense. Nothing Hitler writes to Mussolini indicates an imminent Soviet threat. To the contrary, he opens describing “anxious deliberation” and “nerve-racking waiting” and immediately follows (second paragraph) with “England has lost this war. With the right of the drowning person, she grasps at every straw which, in her imagination, might serve as a sheet anchor” and “British warmongers continually [glance] to the place from which they tried to start the war: to Soviet Russia.” Further in the text the linkage becomes clear: “The situation in England itself is bad; the provision of food and raw materials is growing steadily more difficult. The martial spirit to make war, after all, lives only on hopes. These hopes are based solely on two assumptions: Russia and America. We have no chance of eliminating America. But it does lie in our power to exclude Russia. The elimination of Russia means, at the same time, a tremendous relief for Japan in East Asia, and thereby the possibility of a much stronger threat to American activities through Japanese intervention”.
You write: ‘It’s pretty simple – prove Hitler expected an imminent Soviet attack by quoting German sources up to 22 Jun 1941.’
My response: “Hitler indicated his belief that Stalin was planning to invade Germany in his letter to Mussolini on June 21, 1941. The following are some quotes from this letter:.."
Distinction without a difference. Warlimont writes “Hitler had decided to rid the world of ‘once and for all’ of the danger of Bolshevism by a surprise attack on Soviet Russia to be carried out at the earliest possible moment” on 29 Jul 1940. There followed many interim ‘decisions’ all the way to 22 Jun 1941. That includes the Molotov talks 12-14 Nov 1940, described by Hitler as “political conversations designed to clarify the attitude of Russia in the immediate future…Regardless of the outcome of these conversations, all preparations for the East previously ordered orally are to be continued.”
You write: 'Hitler conceived Barbarossa in July 1940 as an alternative to Unternahmen Seelöwe, cross-Channel invasion of Britain.'
My response: “The Barbarossa plan might have been conceived in July 1940, but Hitler made a firm decision to implement the plan and invade the Soviet Union in December 1940.”
As requested multiple times, please produce one prior to 22 Jun 1941.
“There are numerous German sources indicating that the Soviet Union was planning to invade Germany and all of Europe.”
Rudel writes post-invasion: he sheds no light on Hitler’s reasoning prior to launching Barbarossa. You remain unable to produce proof Hitler considered any imminent Soviet threat prior to 22 Jun 1941. The absence of German archival evidence, and the fact that no 1941 Soviet invasion occurred, makes it an irrelevant, hypothetical event: it never happened.
“These [sources] come from German soldiers who invaded the Soviet Union. A prime example is German pilot Hans-Ulrich Rudel, who flew a Ju-87 and completed 2,430 battle missions. He wrote shortly after the German invasion of the Soviet Union…”
Thanks. Any news on your long-promised (never produced) proof Hitler suspected an imminent Soviet attack prior to 22 Jun 1941?
You write: “Barbarossa had nothing to do with any immanent Soviet threat.”
My response: "You often misspell the word “imminent.” The word should be spelled “imminent” instead of “immanent.”
Hitler certainly believed National Socialism and Bolshevism were incompatible, though he wasn’t reluctant to say the opposite and embrace Stalin in August 1939. Having defeated France in a matter of weeks, stalled by indecision and unpreparedness at the Channel, the rapid defeat of the USSR was an all too attractive chimera. The rotten house of cards, an opportune target for an army still very much on the payroll, would fall easily: no need for winter uniforms. In Hitler’s mind the only country destined to rule Europe [Mitteleuropa] was Germany.Replies: @David Parker
“Hitler invaded the Soviet Union to prevent the inevitable attack of the Soviet Union on Germany and all of Europe.”
Soviet historian Mark Solonin states that Stalin’s date to attack Germany was planned for two weeks after the Germans attacked the Soviets.
Stalin could have planned to invade 23 Jun 1941 for all it matters. It never happened.
“Soviet historian Mark Solonin states that Stalin’s date to attack Germany was planned for two weeks after the Germans attacked the Soviets.”
You omitted critical content, falsely enumerated edited sentences and placed them in bogus order to support faulty conclusions, all while claiming your rendition was ‘verbatim’. Caught in fraud, now you attempt to blame it on a ridiculous cut-and-paste keyboard excuse.
You write: ““Verbatim” means exactly the same words and order as the original. Your rendition in #337 is critically incomplete, false and misleading.”
My response: “I did not reproduce the entire letter from Hitler to Mussolini. What I did reproduce from this letter was done by doing Ctrl+C to copy and then Ctrl+V to paste. The sentences I reproduced in my comment #337 were done verbatim from the letter.”
Fair warning: avoid Taylor’s ‘Course of German History’. It easily destroys ‘Germany’s War’, Barnes and Hoggan. Your tearful ‘Chains of Versailles’, for example, pales in comparison with Taylor:
You write: “You use Taylor’s ‘Origins’ as a mainstay for ‘Germany’s War’ but completely ignore his ‘Course of German History’, the work that made his reputation.”
My response: “I do use AJP Taylor’s book The Origins of the Second World War in my book Germany’s War. However, I also use numerous other sources. I would not necessarily call Taylor’s book a mainstay of my book; instead, I would tearful call it one of many sources I use in my book.”
What Stalin was- or was-not planning had nothing to do with the reasons for Barbarossa, Hitler’s “war of extermination”. Your “evidence” is as relevant as extra-terrestrial plans to invade planet earth. Maybe Rezun/Suvorov can be prevailed upon to document that as his next masterpiece, allowing you to credit Hitler with saving planet earth.Replies: @John Wear
You write: “In tens-of-thousands of words you’ve failed to prove Hitler considered any imminent Soviet threat prior to 22 Jun 1941; you’ve failed to refute multiple German sources proving Hitler attacked the USSR to rapidly destroy a ‘rotten house of cards’ and force friendless England to negotiate, and to steal foodstuffs, commodities, and lebensraum.”
My response: “What I have proven is that Stalin was planning to invade Germany and all of Europe. Neither you nor anyone else has been able to refute the evidence that documents this fact.”
You write: “You omitted critical content, falsely enumerated edited sentences and placed them in bogus order to support faulty conclusions, all while claiming your rendition was ‘verbatim’. Caught in fraud, now you attempt to blame it on a ridiculous cut-and-paste keyboard excuse.”
My response: My comment #337 on this discussion thread was written in response to your demand that I “prove Hitler expected an imminent Soviet attack by quoting German sources up to 22 Jun 1941.”
I begin my comment #337 by writing “Hitler indicated his belief that Stalin was planning to invade Germany in his letter to Mussolini on June 21, 1941. The following are some quotes from this letter:”
I then proceeded in comment #337 to quote seven items from this letter which indicate that Hitler was concerned about a Soviet invasion of Germany. Note that I never said here that I was quoting the entire letter.
You responded to my comment #337 by writing a lengthy comment #350 that begins by writing “Nonsense. Nothing Hitler writes to Mussolini indicates an imminent Soviet threat.”
I responded in my comment #355: “The seven items I list in my comment #337 on this discussion thread are verbatim from Hitler’s letter to Mussolini written on June 21, 1941. I did not insert any enumeration not in the original letter. If you think I did, please tell me what enumeration not in the original I inserted in my summary of Hitler’s letter. Obviously, I did not quote the entire lengthy letter, but it is apparent in this letter that Hitler was concerned about an attack from the Soviet Union some time in the near future.”
You responded to my comment #355 with a lengthy comment #374 which states: “‘Verbatim’ means exactly the same words and order as the original. Your rendition in #337 is critically incomplete, false and misleading.”
I responded in my comment #378: “I did not reproduce the entire letter from Hitler to Mussolini. What I did reproduce from this letter was done by doing Ctrl+C to copy and then Ctrl+V to paste. The sentences I reproduced in my comment #337 were done verbatim from the letter.”
You now respond in comment #391 that I have been caught in fraud. Actually, I have not been caught in a fraud. My comment #337 quoted seven items from this letter which indicate that Hitler was concerned about a Soviet invasion of Germany. Note that I never said here or anywhere else that I was quoting the entire letter. The seven items that I quote in comment #337 were taken verbatim from the original letter.
You write: “Fair warning: avoid Taylor’s ‘Course of German History’. It easily destroys ‘Germany’s War’, Barnes and Hoggan. Your tearful ‘Chains of Versailles’, for example, pales in comparison with Taylor:”
My response: As we have discussed before, you quote AJP Taylor when he writes something you agree with. When AJP Taylor writes something you don’t agree with, you call him egocentric.
You write: “What Stalin was- or was-not planning had nothing to do with the reasons for Barbarossa, Hitler’s ‘war of extermination’.”
My response: Actually, Stalin’s plan to invade Germany and all of Europe does have something to do with Barbarossa. This is why Hitler never regretted his decision to invade the Soviet Union.
Hitler had to invade the Soviet Union to prevent its takeover of Germany and all of Europe. This is why David Irving wrote about Hitler’s decision to invade the Soviet Union: “Irrevocable and terrible in its finality, the decision Adolf Hitler now took was one he never regretted, even in the jaws of ultimate defeat.” (Source: Irving, David, Hitler’s War, New York: Avon Books, 1990, p. 326).
Another tedious 600-words repeating, blow-by-blow, what you already tried to slip by in 1,600 [#337, #355].
“My response…[337]…I begin…[337]…I then…[337]…You responded…lengthy comment…[350]…I responded…[355]…You responded…lengthy comment…[374]…I responded…[378]…You now respond…[391]…Actually, I have not been caught in a fraud…The seven items that I quote in comment #337 were taken verbatim from the original letter.”
You depend on Taylor’s ‘Origins’ as a vital source in ‘Germany’s War’ but completely blackout his ‘Course of German History’, a far more critical text that destroys your ‘Hitler was the victim’ mime. Worse, you continue to cite Harry Elmer Barnes, a paid shill and crackpot, as a legitimate source
“As we have discussed before, you quote AJP Taylor when he writes something you agree with. When AJP Taylor writes something you don’t agree with, you call him egocentric.”
Charismatic megalomaniacs seldom, if ever, regret anything they do: they “go the way that Providence dictates with the assurance of a sleepwalker”. Suicidal variants like Hitler drag everyone into the abyss.Replies: @John Wear
Irving: “Irrevocable and terrible in its finality, the decision Adolf Hitler now took [Barbarossa] was one he never regretted, even in the jaws of ultimate defeat.”
The German Foreign Ministry funded Barnes’ favorable research from 1924, largely through the Zentralstelle zur Erforschung der Kriegsursachen [Centre for the Study of the Causes of the War] in Berlin.
I write: “How was Harry Elmer Barnes discredited?” and you respond: “Being in the pay of Germany, of course. Like Nipper, RCA’s canine symbol of fidelity, Barnes could faithfully hear and convey ‘His Master’s Voice’.”
My response: “What is your proof that Harry Elmer Barnes was in the pay of Germany?”
Hitler left his brains on the bunker ceiling: he didn’t stop squat.
You write: “The question was whether Hitler attacked to preempt an imminent Soviet threat. He did not: no such threat factors in German archives. What Stalin did or did not plan is irrelevant. You’re trying too hard to salvage Hitler’s biggest blunder.”
My response: “Actually, the primary question is whether or not Hitler preempted Stalin’s attack of Germany and all of Europe.”
Which had nothing to do with Hitler’s reasons for launching Barbarossa.
“Viktor Suvorov’s book The Chief Culprit proves beyond any reasonable doubt that Stalin was planning to invade Germany and all of Europe.”
Hitler’s invasion of the Soviet Union was designed to rapidly destroy Britain’s last potential continental ally, plunder food and commodities, and to provide long-sought lebensraum. This is amply documented in contemporary German sources, which fail to mention any imminent Soviet threat in Barbarossa planning. Rezun/Suvorov is irrelevant.Replies: @John Wear
“Hitler’s invasion of the Soviet Union on June 22, 1941 preempted Stalin’s attack. Please see my comment #226 on this discussion thread for more details.”
You write: “Warmly welcomed visiting Germany in 1926, Barnes declared his intention to “clear Germany of the dishonour and fraud of the war-guilt clause of the Treaty of Versailles”, just the song his masters wanted to hear.”
My response: Harry Elmer Barnes was hardly the only historian who wanted to clear Germany of the fraud of the war-guilt clause of the Treaty of Versailles.
Few historians in postwar years believed Germany to be solely responsible for the outbreak of World War I. There were differences of opinion about the degree of responsibility borne by Germany, Great Britain, France, Russia, and other belligerent nations, but no responsible person could find Germany totally responsible for the war. Representative of impartial scholarship on the subject is the opinion of Dr. Sidney B. Fay of Harvard University. Fay concluded after an extensive study of the causes of World War I:
“Germany did not plot a European war, did not want one and made genuine, though too belated efforts to avert one…It was primarily Russia’s general mobilization, made when Germany was trying to bring Austria to a settlement, which precipitated the final catastrophe, causing Germany to mobilize and bring war…The verdict of the Versailles Treaty that Germany and her allies were responsible for the war, in view of the evidence now available, is historically unsound.” (Source: Fay, Sidney B., The Origins of the World War, New York: Macmillan, 1930, pp. 552, 554-555).
Other historians who established that Germany was not primarily responsible for causing World War I include professors Michael H. Cochran, Max Montgelas, and Georges Demartial. The Englishman Arthur Ponsonby also convincingly demonstrated that atrocity charges against the Germans were manufactured by Allied propagandists. (Source: Ponsonby, Arthur, Falsehood in Wartime, Costa Mesa, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1991).
You write: “Hitler’s invasion of the Soviet Union was designed to rapidly destroy Britain’s last potential continental ally, plunder food and commodities, and to provide long-sought lebensraum. This is amply documented in contemporary German sources, which fail to mention any imminent Soviet threat in Barbarossa planning. Rezun/Suvorov is irrelevant.”
My response: Hitler’s invasion of the Soviet Union was also designed to preempt Stalin’s planned invasion of Germany and all of Europe. This is well documented by Soviet sources and the experience of German soldiers who invaded the Soviet Union.
Indeed, German leaders certainly felt no responsibility, let alone guilt, for spending four years destroying much of neutral Belgium and France. The Vaterland, left virginally untouched, all too easily believed it really won on the battlefield, only to be cheated of victory earned by blood. It was a myth cheerfully hawked by Wilhelm II, Hindenburg, Ludendorff and the like: exculpating themselves topped their list. Thus ordinary Germans were brought to believe their ‘non-defeat’ – and war itself - was the fault of the Allies, Homefront, Jews, Freemasons – take your pick.
You write: “Warmly welcomed visiting Germany in 1926, Barnes declared his intention to “clear Germany of the dishonour and fraud of the war-guilt clause of the Treaty of Versailles”, just the song his masters wanted to hear.”
My response: “Harry Elmer Barnes was hardly the only historian who wanted to clear Germany of the fraud of the war-guilt clause of the Treaty of Versailles.”
Few thought Germany – which with its ally was first to declare war, invade countries and open hostilities - bore no responsibility. Barnes, accepting funds from the German Foreign Office, seems to have been among that select group, even preaching his ridiculous ‘France and England’ gospel to exiled Wilhelm II in 1926.
“Few historians in postwar years believed Germany to be solely responsible for the outbreak of World War I.”
Sidney Fay debuted ‘Origins of the World War’ in 1928, when politicians like Stresemann gave reason to be conciliatory. Parsing Germany’s defeat and singing kumbaya seemed a kindness that would ultimately earn peaceful, prosperous returns. That hope faded the following year and vanished completely in 1933.
“The verdict of the Versailles Treaty that Germany and her allies were responsible for the war, in view of the evidence now available, is historically unsound.”
Too bad you don’t seem to be able to prove it. As usual, you rely on tried-and-true:
You write: “Hitler’s invasion of the Soviet Union was designed to rapidly destroy Britain’s last potential continental ally, plunder food and commodities, and to provide long-sought lebensraum. This is amply documented in contemporary German sources, which fail to mention any imminent Soviet threat in Barbarossa planning. Rezun/Suvorov is irrelevant.”
My response: “Hitler’s invasion of the Soviet Union was also designed to preempt Stalin’s planned invasion of Germany and all of Europe."
OKW and OKH archives, Warlimont, Jodl, Halder, Guderian, Heinrici, Hitler, Göbbels, Engel, von Below, Manstein, etc. show Barbarossa was a war of choice expected to be won in a few months. Despite thousands of words, you can’t substantiate your claim. Thus your:
“This [preemption] is well documented by Soviet sources and the experience of German soldiers who invaded the Soviet Union.”
Thank you, John. I will read your book. I apologize for not reading it earlier. Here it is.
Well, give ‘em time. With practice and a little luck they can replicate NS treatment of dissenters – assassination, property confiscation, extra-judicial ‘protective custody’, beatings and hard labor in punishment camps, kin imprisonment (Sippenhaft), disappearance, forced sterilization, beheading, euthanasia. You know, the good old days Ursula pined for. Nothing like ratting on your neighbor, invading neutral countries, bombing civilians and stringing-up foreign workers to get the day started right.
“Your cliches make you sound ignorant. You watch too many Hollywood movies. It would have been FBI or MI5 “squads” that did that. Apparently you know nothing. The liars made sure strict censorship laws were installed in Germany and Austria to uphold their filthy lies. Those laws are still enforced 80 years after the war ended. They have jailed a well-spoken German woman in her nineties within the last 5 years, a German lawyer for defending her client, and numerous others.”
600,000 Germans are estimated to have been killed by Hitler and his thugs - slightly under the number killed by Allied bombing. 400,000 others were forcibly sterilized for congenital defects (including hereditary blindness) or ‘asocial’ behavior (basically anything the NS decided). Religious groups (Jehovah’s Witnesses, Confessing Christians, Catholic priests) professing antithetical belief were imprisoned, as were pacifists and ‘non-Aryans’.
“there are thousands of people in European jails for thought crimes.”
Shirer’s probably the WW2 best-seller, but he’s not English. On an Amazon list of 45 WW1-WW2 works by Evans, Beevor, Kershaw, Holland, Overy, Keegan, Horne, Taylor, Bullock, Bouverie and Irving, Evans takes the top spots (#2,157, #4,500, #5,552). Irving’s best showing is ‘Göbbels’ at 29th (#482,568); ‘Hitler’s War’ places 44th (#6,770,510) of 45.
“Austria jailed Great Britain’s best-selling historian of the last 100 years, David Irving, in 2005 for a year”
Hubris is self-induced blindness, not mental disability. By Stalingrad, where he willingly sacrificed the Sixth Army to everlasting glory and enjoined newly-promoted Generalfeldmarschall Paulus to commit suicide, Hitler earned the nickname “Größter Feldherr aller Zeiten” [GRÖFAZ - ‘Greatest Commander of All Time’] from those lucky enough to survive. It was not meant as a complement.
'Hitler conceived Barbarossa in July 1940 as an alternative to Unternahmen Seelöwe, cross-Channel invasion of Britain. Defeat of the USSR, the last continental power, was designed to force a friendless Britain to negotiate.'
#339: “That’s retarded.”
Austria-Hungary and Germany first declared war, launched invasions and opened hostilities on France and the UK. The USA declared war in 1917 in response to Germany’s declaration of unrestricted submarine warfare, a known red line, and on proof Germany tried to lure Mexico against the USA.
#339: “Those three powers [UK, France, USA] declared war on Germany in WWI”
Germany declared war on the USA 11 Dec 1941. Facts are stubborn things.
#339: “The USA would declare war on Germany in December 1941”
It never happened. Hypothetical Soviet threats factored nowhere in Hitler’s reasons for launching Barbarossa: it was a war of choice. Two months into invasion (22 Aug 1941), Hitler published a staff memorandum:
#339: “the USSR was preparing to attack Germany”
You write: “600,000 Germans are estimated to have been killed by Hitler and his thugs – slightly under the number killed by Allied bombing. 400,000 others were forcibly sterilized for congenital defects (including hereditary blindness) or ‘asocial’ behavior (basically anything the NS decided). Religious groups (Jehovah’s Witnesses, Confessing Christians, Catholic priests) professing antithetical belief were imprisoned, as were pacifists and ‘non-Aryans’.”
My response: The Allies mass murdered approximately 9 million Germans after the end of World War II. Please read Chapters Five, Six, and Seven of my book Germany’s War for more detailed information.
The subject was German victims of the National Socialists. You troll with a wild off-topic accusation:
You write: “600,000 Germans are estimated to have been killed by Hitler and his thugs – slightly under the number killed by Allied bombing. 400,000 others were forcibly sterilized for congenital defects (including hereditary blindness) or ‘asocial’ behavior (basically anything the NS decided). Religious groups (Jehovah’s Witnesses, Confessing Christians, Catholic priests) professing antithetical belief were imprisoned, as were pacifists and ‘non-Aryans’.”
My response: “The Allies mass murdered approximately 9 million Germans after the end of World War II."
Thanks, I’ve read your book: once in electronic text; many, many times in the large dumps of cut-and-paste spam (some up to 5,000 words) you routinely pretend is spontaneous discourse on UR.
“Please read Chapters Five, Six, and Seven of my book Germany’s War for more detailed information.”
since Suvorov gained access to closed archives that David Irving never had access to, I think he is the more credible source of information as to how we know Stalin was preparing to attack Germany and all of Europe.
John, that sentence of yours pretty much sums it all up. It is an issue of CREDIBILITY.
As great as David Irving is on a range of WWII matters, Suvorov is the MOST credible on this particular matter.
And that pretty much encapsulates what you’re all about John.
You see UR readers, it is clear that in all his writings, John Wear focuses on the most credible sources.
He uses the output of those researchers that have unimpeachable integrity.
Contrast that to the questionable individuals that others are using for their WWII ‘research’.
Take for instance Avery in comment # 367 , who uses Hugh Redwald Trevor-Roper, Baron Dacre of Glanton.
That’s right UR readers, because he was a shameless sycophant of the ZOG controlled British establishment, and wrote all manner of nonsense demonising Hitler and NSDAP Germany (while simultaneously talking up the Jews and how they suffered ‘terribly’), the British made this two-bit punk of a historian into an eff’n Baron.
They did this to demonstrate how grateful they were for his contributions in falsifying WWII history.
And then we have the habitual liar Incactus, who in comment # 349 writes:
Harry Elmer Barnes was a paid shill for Wilhelmine and Nazi Germany: discredited, he consoled himself with crackpot conspiracy theories. Faithful disciple David Hoggan carried on …
The fact of the matter is that these aforementioned historians/revisionists are recognised by impartial observers as CHAMPIONS OF TRUTH.
But because what they have to say totally discredits the lies you’re telling Mr Incactus, you have to resort to mud slinging, in an effort to impugn their reputations.
Summary: Whilst I may not be commenting in this thread to any great degree, I am reading the output of the various contributors.
As I’ve said to John Wear in the past, EVERY one of his comments is worthy of an ‘Agree’ or a ‘Thanks’. In fact his collective efforts over the years are worthy of a lot more than that (think Presidential Medal of Freedom – or something comparable).But I’m only allowed to dispense so many ‘Agrees/Thanks’ in any 8 hour period.
And seeing as I also participate extensively in other UR threads that deal with Talmudic depravity (eg: those relating to the ZOG orchestrated):1) Murder of Charlie Kirk
2) Murder of JFK/RFK/JFK Jr
3) 9/11 False Flag
4) Covid Psyop, Anthropogenic Global Warming hoax, Holohoax and much more besides,
…. I’ve been saving those complimentary tags for other UR contributors (esp. newcomers to this webzine who, like me, are exposing ZOG malfesance.
Contrast that to the crap that Mr Incactus and his ADL employed pal Patrick ‘Shlomo’ McNally are posting in UR.
The garbage they post leaves one shaking his head – it’s just that preposterous.
Incactus in particular is an expert in the propagation of Lies by Omission.
Whilst he can post various facts from time to time (many of which he’s taken out of context), he purposely leaves out important info that doesn’t fit in with his ZOG conjured narrative.
Incactus writes in a later comment that ‘Harry Elmer Barnes was in the pay of Germany’.
That’s a mighty big assertion – an assertion that needs some mighty big substantiation.
OK then Incactus – PLEASE SHOW US THAT EVIDENCE*.
If you can’t, we’ll be satisfied with an apology where you admit you conjured it up (as you do with a great deal of the stuff you post).
If that evidence is not forthcoming in the next few days, this will be yet further proof that Incactus is a bald-faced liar.
Agree. Rezun/Suvorov is the expert on hypothetical Soviet invasions that were never launched: imminent threats that never factored in Hitler’s Barbarossa planning. His magisterial work can best be described as the MOST irrelevant.
“As great as David Irving is on a range of WWII matters, Suvorov is the MOST credible on this particular matter.”
Moi? Why address me deep within your sycophantic rant to John Wear? ‘Lasso of Truth’ get tangled with your ‘Whip O’Justice’? Or just afraid of direct exchanges?
“The fact of the matter is that these aforementioned historians/revisionists [Barness, Hoggan] are recognised by impartial observers as CHAMPIONS OF TRUTH. But because what they have to say totally discredits the lies you’re telling Mr Incactus, you have to resort to mud slinging, in an effort to impugn their reputations.”
Kindly direct your attention to #390, wherein German Foreign Office support of Barnes is exposed, as per German-Canadian historian Dr. Holger Herwig.
“And then we have the habitual liar Incactus, who in comment # 349 writes: ‘Harry Elmer Barnes was a paid shill…Incactus writes in a later comment that ‘Harry Elmer Barnes was in the pay of Germany’. That’s a mighty big assertion – an assertion that needs some mighty big substantiation. OK then Incactus – PLEASE SHOW US THAT EVIDENCE*.
On the subject of lies, liars and omissions, you asserted [#115]:
“If you can’t [prove Barnes a paid shill], we’ll be satisfied with an apology where you admit you conjured it up (as you do with a great deal of the stuff you post)…If that evidence is not forthcoming in the next few days, this will be yet further proof that Incactus is a bald-faced liar…Incactus in particular is an expert in the propagation of Lies by Omission.”
Sixth request: Kindly quote Hitler or his staff saying or writing they expected an imminent Soviet attack prior to 22 Jun 1941. Provide details on OKW or OKH war gaming and press instructions supporting same. Failing such, your claim is false and – like Rezun/Suvorov and Wear - irrelevant.
“the Soviet Union was perhaps a month or two away from launching an invasion of Germany in the summer of 1941.German Intelligence got wind of this so Hitler fast tracked his own invasion – thus giving Germany first mover advantage and saving Europe in the process.”
You write: “Your summery points are very true and also infer the possibility that we are dealing here with a Zionist cabal disguised as a panzer division. Also probably on MI6/CIA payroll. This also explains the unhinged obsession with the MI6 Rezun project.”
My response: I am on nobody’s payroll. Also, why do you think Rezun is connected with MI6?
You write: “There has never been any question about the fact that Soviet war-plans up to 1941 were designed with an offensive character.”
My response: I totally agree with this statement.
You write: “It has never been disputed among historians that Soviet plans for war in the event of a German invasion aimed to swiftly halt the Wehrmacht close to the border within a few months and then advance ahead.”
My response: I do not agree with this statement. The Soviets were not positioned to quickly stop the German invasion.
Viktor Suvorov states in The Chief Culprit that both German and Soviet forces were positioned for attack on June 22, 1941. The position of the divisions of the Red Army and the German army on the border mirrored each other. The airfields of both armies were moved all the way up to the border. From the defensive point of view, this kind of deployment of troops and airfields by both armies was stupid and suicidal. Whichever army attacked first would be able to easily encircle the troops of the other army. Hitler attacked first to enable German troops to trap and encircle the best units of the Red Army. (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, p. xx).
Every Soviet commander, starting with regiment level and higher, had in his safe a so-called “Red Packet,” which contained the plans for war. When Germany invaded, the commanders opened their “Red Packets,” but they did not find in them anything useful for defense. The Red Army had neither prepared for defense nor conducted any training in defensive operations. The defensive operations of the Red Army in the summer of 1941 were pure improvisation. (Source: Ibid., pp. 252-253).
Troops preparing for defense dig themselves into the ground, close off roads, establish barbwire barriers, dig anti-tank trenches, and prepare covers behind the barricades. The Red Army did none of these things. Instead, the additional Soviet divisions being sent to the western front began to hide in the border forests just like the German troops preparing for invasion. (Source: Ibid., pp. 207-217).
After the division of Poland by the Soviet Union and Germany, Soviet troops could have created a powerful barrier on the new Soviet-German border. In 1939 conditions for defense along the Soviet-German border were highly favorable: forests, rivers, swamps, few roads, and lots of time. However, instead of making the area impassable, it was quickly made more penetrable. The Red Army tore down previously existing fortifications and buried them under mounds of ground. The Soviet Union also stopped producing anti-tank and anti-aircraft cannon. The Soviet Union had huge land mine production that could have been used for defense, but after the new borders with Germany were established this production was curbed. (Source: Ibid., p. 162).
The Red Army also dismantled the security pale created earlier on the old western borders, and failed to create a new security pale on the Polish territory annexed to the Soviet Union. The Red Army in Finland learned the hard way that a security pale could ease the position of the defense and complicate the position of the aggressor. All Soviet commanders expressed their awe at the Finnish line of defense. The Soviet Union had to expend a huge amount of time, strength, resources, and blood to cross the Finnish security pale. However, the Soviet Union dismantled its security pale in 1940 because it was not interested in conducting a defensive war. (Source: Ibid., p. 165).
The Soviet Union also constructed new railroads and railroad bridges in the western border regions. Almost all railroad troops were concentrated in the western border regions. The railroad troops worked intensively to modernize old railroads and build new ones right up to the border. Simultaneously with the construction of railroads, automobile roads were built in the western regions. The Red Army was building railroads and roads from east to west, which is usually done when preparing for advance, for a quick transfer of reserves, and for further supplying the troops after they crossed the borders. All of this work was designed for offense and hurt the Soviet Union in a defensive war. When Germany attacked the Soviet Union, German troops used the roads, bridges, supplies, rails, and sectional bridges constructed by the Soviets in the western regions to aid their advance into Soviet territory. (Ibid., pp. 166-167).
The records of a conference of the Soviet High Command held in Moscow from December 23, 1940, through the evening of December 31, 1940, also indicate that the Soviet Union was planning a massive offensive against Europe. This extremely secret meeting was attended by 274 of the highest-ranking leaders of the Red Army. Most of the speakers discussed the importance of the new tactics of sudden surprise attack. Defense at the primary locations of attack was not foreseen, even theoretically. The Soviet military leaders made it clear at the conference that they had no established contemporary defense theory. Soviet military leaders also did not work on questions of defense after the conference. The goal of the Red Army was to conduct grandiose sudden offensive operations that overwhelmed the enemy on its own territory. (Source: Ibid., pp. 184-186).
There is more I could write on this subject. This is enough for now.
I write: “the British unconditional guarantee to Poland given in this speech helped create conditions that led to the beginning of World War II” and you respond: “It’s always difficult to answer “what if?” questions, but without an Allied declaration of support for Poland what would have followed would have been a German-Polish war in which the entirety of Poland would have been occupied.”
My response: I do not agree with you that without an Allied declaration of support for Poland “what would have followed would have been a German-Polish war in which the entirety of Poland would have been occupied.”
The responsibility for security measures involving the German minority in Poland rested with Interior Department Ministerial Director Waclaw Zyborski. Zyborski consented to discuss the situation on June 23, 1939, with Walther Kohnert, one of the leaders of the German minority at Bromberg. Zyborski admitted to Kohnert that the Germans of Poland were in an unenviable situation, but he was not sympathetic to their plight. Zyborski ended their lengthy conversation by stating frankly that his policy required a severe treatment of the German minority in Poland. He made it clear that it was impossible for the Germans of Poland to alleviate their hard fate. The Germans in Poland were the helpless hostages of the Polish community and the Polish state. (Source: Hoggan, David L., The Forced War: When Peaceful Revision Failed, Costa Mesa, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1989, pp. 388-389).
Other leaders of the German minority in Poland repeatedly appealed to the Polish government for help during this period. Sen. Hans Hasbach, the leader of the conservative German minority faction, and Dr. Rudolf Wiesner, the leader of the Young German Party, each made multiple appeals to Poland’s government to end the violence. In a futile appeal on July 6, 1939, to Premier Sławoj-Składkowski, head of Poland’s Department of Interior, Wiesner referred to the waves of public violence against the Germans at Tomaszów near Lódz, May 13-15th, at Konstantynów, May 21-22nd, and at Pabianice, June 22-23, 1939. The appeal of Wiesner produced no results. The leaders of the German political groups eventually recognized that they had no influence with Polish authorities despite their loyal attitudes toward Poland. It was “open season” on the Germans of Poland with the approval of the Polish government. (Source: Ibid).
On August 14, 1939, the Polish authorities in East Upper Silesia launched a campaign of mass arrests against the German minority. The Poles then proceeded to close and confiscate the remaining German businesses, clubs, and welfare installations. The arrested Germans were forced to march toward the interior of Poland in prisoner columns. The various German groups in Poland were frantic by this time, and they feared that the Poles would attempt the total extermination of the German minority in the event of war. Thousands of Germans were seeking to escape arrest by crossing the border into Germany. Some of the worst recent Polish atrocities included the mutilation of several Germans. The Poles were warned not to regard their German minority as helpless hostages who could be butchered with impunity. (Source: Ibid., pp. 452-453).
Rudolf Wiesner, who was the most prominent of the German minority leaders in Poland, spoke of a disaster “of inconceivable magnitude” since the early months of 1939. Wiesner claimed that the last Germans had been dismissed from their jobs without the benefit of unemployment relief, and that hunger and privation were stamped on the faces of the Germans in Poland. German welfare agencies, cooperatives, and trade associations had been closed by Polish authorities. Exceptional martial law conditions of the earlier frontier zone had been extended to include more than one-third of the territory of Poland. The mass arrests, deportations, mutilations, and beatings of the last few weeks in Poland surpassed anything which had happened before. Wiesner insisted that the German minority leaders merely desired the restoration of peace, the banishment of the specter of war, and the right to live and work in peace. Wiesner was arrested by the Poles on August 16, 1939, on suspicion of conducting espionage for Germany in Poland. (Source: Ibid., p. 463).
William Lindsay White, an American journalist, later recalled that there was no doubt among well-informed people by this time that horrible atrocities were being inflicted every day on the Germans of Poland. White said that a letter from the Polish government claiming that no persecution of the Germans in Poland was taking place had about as much validity as the civil liberties guaranteed by the 1936 constitution of the Soviet Union. (Source: Ibid., p. 554).
Donald Day, a Chicago Tribune correspondent, reported on the atrocious treatment the Poles had meted out to the ethnic Germans in Poland:
“I traveled up to the Polish corridor where the German authorities permitted me to interview the German refugees from many Polish cities and towns. The story was the same. Mass arrests and long marches along roads toward the interior of Poland. The railroads were crowded with troop movements. Those who fell by the wayside were shot. The Polish authorities seemed to have gone mad. I have been questioning people all my life and I think I know how to make deductions from the exaggerated stories told by people who have passed through harrowing personal experiences. But even with generous allowance, the situation was plenty bad. To me the war seemed only a question of hours.” (Source: Day, Donald, Onward Christian Soldiers, Newport Beach, CA: The Noontide Press, 2002, p. 56).
I could go on. I do not think that such violence by the Polish government against its German minority would have ever occurred without Britain’s unconditional guarantee to Poland.
Kindly review the original:
“The seven items I list in my comment #337 on this discussion thread are verbatim from Hitler’s letter to Mussolini written on June 21, 1941. I did not insert any enumeration not in the original letter. If you think I did, please tell me what enumeration not in the original I inserted in my summary of Hitler’s letter.”
False. You claimed your rendition was “verbatim” but omitted vital passages to render a version that supports your phony conclusion. That’s known as fraud.
“Obviously, I did not quote the entire lengthy letter, but it is apparent in this letter that Hitler was concerned about an attack from the Soviet Union some time in the near future.”
You use Taylor’s ‘Origins’ as a mainstay for ‘Germany’s War’ but completely ignore his 'Course of German History’, the work that made his reputation. The reason Taylor is uncritical of Hitler in ‘Origins’ is because he thoroughly profiled Germany in 'The Course’, and it’s not a complementary account (Taylor accurately describes Hitler as a "gangster").
You write: “AJP Taylor describes Barbarossa as the ultimate fulfilment of German destiny, the “climax” of a “common struggle against all the world...merged in a single cause...the supremacy everywhere of German arms, of German industry, of German culture, of the German people” [‘The Course of German History’ p.265].”
My response: “As we have discussed before, you quote AJP Taylor as an authority when he says something you agree with, but describe him as egocentric when he says something you don’t agree with.”
Taylor wrote Barbarossa was the culmination of the millennial German struggle for supremacy:
“Besides, your Taylor quote proves absolutely nothing concerning why Hitler invaded the Soviet Union.”
Describing Hitler as a delusional megalomaniac is a bit more than venting “differences”. And if former gefreiter (PFC) Hitler, blind with hubris after the fall of France, thought of himself as Napoléon, it has everything to do with why he invaded the Soviet Union.
You write: ““He [Hitler] wanted to be another Napoléon, who had only tolerated men under him who would obediently carry out his will. Unfortunately, he had neither Napoléon’s military training nor his military genius.” -Generalfeldmarschall Erich von Manstein, ‘Lost Victories’ p.283).
My response: “Erich von Manstein and Hitler certainly had their differences concerning military matters and strategy. However, I think your quote is irrelevant to the subject at hand. It proves absolutely nothing concerning why Hitler invaded the Soviet Union.”
In tens-of-thousands of words you’ve failed to prove Hitler considered any imminent Soviet threat prior to 22 Jun 1941; you’ve failed to refute multiple German sources proving Hitler attacked the USSR to rapidly destroy a ‘rotten house of cards’ and force friendless England to negotiate, and to steal foodstuffs, commodities, and lebensraum.
“As I previously stated, Hitler did not know exactly when the Soviet Union was going to attack, but he knew he had to attack the Soviet Union first before the Soviet Union attacked Germany…As I document in my lengthy comment #226 on this discussion thread, the Soviet Union was preparing to invade Germany and all of Europe. The Soviet invasion did not occur because Hitler invaded the Soviet Union first. This prevented the Soviet Union from launching its attack on Germany and all of Europe.”
You write: ““Verbatim” means exactly the same words and order as the original. Your rendition in #337 is critically incomplete, false and misleading.”
My response: I did not reproduce the entire letter from Hitler to Mussolini. What I did reproduce from this letter was done by doing Ctrl+C to copy and then Ctrl+V to paste. The sentences I reproduced in my comment #337 were done verbatim from the letter.
You write: “You use Taylor’s ‘Origins’ as a mainstay for ‘Germany’s War’ but completely ignore his ‘Course of German History’, the work that made his reputation.”
My response: I do use AJP Taylor’s book The Origins of the Second World War in my book Germany’s War. However, I also use numerous other sources. I would not necessarily call Taylor’s book a mainstay of my book; instead, I would call it one of many sources I use in my book.
You write: “In tens-of-thousands of words you’ve failed to prove Hitler considered any imminent Soviet threat prior to 22 Jun 1941; you’ve failed to refute multiple German sources proving Hitler attacked the USSR to rapidly destroy a ‘rotten house of cards’ and force friendless England to negotiate, and to steal foodstuffs, commodities, and lebensraum.”
My response: What I have proven is that Stalin was planning to invade Germany and all of Europe. Neither you nor anyone else has been able to refute the evidence that documents this fact.
You omitted critical content, falsely enumerated edited sentences and placed them in bogus order to support faulty conclusions, all while claiming your rendition was ‘verbatim’. Caught in fraud, now you attempt to blame it on a ridiculous cut-and-paste keyboard excuse.
You write: ““Verbatim” means exactly the same words and order as the original. Your rendition in #337 is critically incomplete, false and misleading.”
My response: “I did not reproduce the entire letter from Hitler to Mussolini. What I did reproduce from this letter was done by doing Ctrl+C to copy and then Ctrl+V to paste. The sentences I reproduced in my comment #337 were done verbatim from the letter.”
Fair warning: avoid Taylor’s ‘Course of German History’. It easily destroys ‘Germany’s War’, Barnes and Hoggan. Your tearful ‘Chains of Versailles’, for example, pales in comparison with Taylor:
You write: “You use Taylor’s ‘Origins’ as a mainstay for ‘Germany’s War’ but completely ignore his ‘Course of German History’, the work that made his reputation.”
My response: “I do use AJP Taylor’s book The Origins of the Second World War in my book Germany’s War. However, I also use numerous other sources. I would not necessarily call Taylor’s book a mainstay of my book; instead, I would tearful call it one of many sources I use in my book.”
What Stalin was- or was-not planning had nothing to do with the reasons for Barbarossa, Hitler’s “war of extermination”. Your “evidence” is as relevant as extra-terrestrial plans to invade planet earth. Maybe Rezun/Suvorov can be prevailed upon to document that as his next masterpiece, allowing you to credit Hitler with saving planet earth.Replies: @John Wear
You write: “In tens-of-thousands of words you’ve failed to prove Hitler considered any imminent Soviet threat prior to 22 Jun 1941; you’ve failed to refute multiple German sources proving Hitler attacked the USSR to rapidly destroy a ‘rotten house of cards’ and force friendless England to negotiate, and to steal foodstuffs, commodities, and lebensraum.”
My response: “What I have proven is that Stalin was planning to invade Germany and all of Europe. Neither you nor anyone else has been able to refute the evidence that documents this fact.”
Being in the pay of Germany, of course. Like Nipper, RCA’s canine symbol of fidelity, Barnes could faithfully hear and convey ‘His Master’s Voice’.
“How was Harry Elmer Barnes discredited?”
Wild guess: all the relevant books are by Rezun/Suvorov. Sorry - to repeatedly insist readers read your titles, when you haven’t produced any German proof prior to 22 Jun 1941 in tens of thousands of words posted over the better part of a year, is condescending.
“I was not lecturing “with patronizing superiority and thinly veiled disdain” in my comment. I was recommending to Avery that she read the relevant books regarding whether or not Stalin was preparing to invade Germany and reach her own conclusions.”
I write: “How was Harry Elmer Barnes discredited?” and you respond: “Being in the pay of Germany, of course. Like Nipper, RCA’s canine symbol of fidelity, Barnes could faithfully hear and convey ‘His Master’s Voice’.”
My response: What is your proof that Harry Elmer Barnes was in the pay of Germany?
You write: “The question was whether Hitler attacked to preempt an imminent Soviet threat. He did not: no such threat factors in German archives. What Stalin did or did not plan is irrelevant. You’re trying too hard to salvage Hitler’s biggest blunder.”
My response: Actually, the primary question is whether or not Hitler preempted Stalin’s attack of Germany and all of Europe.
Viktor Suvorov’s book The Chief Culprit proves beyond any reasonable doubt that Stalin was planning to invade Germany and all of Europe. Hitler’s invasion of the Soviet Union on June 22, 1941 preempted Stalin’s attack. Please see my comment #226 on this discussion thread for more details.
The German Foreign Ministry funded Barnes’ favorable research from 1924, largely through the Zentralstelle zur Erforschung der Kriegsursachen [Centre for the Study of the Causes of the War] in Berlin.
I write: “How was Harry Elmer Barnes discredited?” and you respond: “Being in the pay of Germany, of course. Like Nipper, RCA’s canine symbol of fidelity, Barnes could faithfully hear and convey ‘His Master’s Voice’.”
My response: “What is your proof that Harry Elmer Barnes was in the pay of Germany?”
Hitler left his brains on the bunker ceiling: he didn’t stop squat.
You write: “The question was whether Hitler attacked to preempt an imminent Soviet threat. He did not: no such threat factors in German archives. What Stalin did or did not plan is irrelevant. You’re trying too hard to salvage Hitler’s biggest blunder.”
My response: “Actually, the primary question is whether or not Hitler preempted Stalin’s attack of Germany and all of Europe.”
Which had nothing to do with Hitler’s reasons for launching Barbarossa.
“Viktor Suvorov’s book The Chief Culprit proves beyond any reasonable doubt that Stalin was planning to invade Germany and all of Europe.”
Hitler’s invasion of the Soviet Union was designed to rapidly destroy Britain’s last potential continental ally, plunder food and commodities, and to provide long-sought lebensraum. This is amply documented in contemporary German sources, which fail to mention any imminent Soviet threat in Barbarossa planning. Rezun/Suvorov is irrelevant.Replies: @John Wear
“Hitler’s invasion of the Soviet Union on June 22, 1941 preempted Stalin’s attack. Please see my comment #226 on this discussion thread for more details.”
David Irving had an excellent website for many years. Unfortunately it no longer works very well. I don’t know, but it may have been damaged by a hacker. I learned about it in 2007 and I would often look for new posts he made, or look at some of the interesting articles or discussions on there. He would accept letters, answer them, and post them on his website.
It was in the last five years that the website was damaged and no longer worked well, but I recall a comment by David Irving on a new post he made, that he believed Victor Suvorov was correct, that the USSR planned to attack Germany, and Germany’s attack was a pre-emptive strike. That post may been made within the last five years. Unfortunately, I can no longer find the post.
But I may have found something just as good. The following is an inquiry written to David Irving.
MANY thanks for making available the memoirs of Field Marshal Keitel. In the section dealing with preparations for Operation Barbarossa [Hitler’s attack on Russia], Keitel refers to the invasion as a “preventive attack”. What’s remarkable is that the editor, Walter Görlitz, felt compelled to insert the following note at the bottom of the page: “Keitel used the phrase Präventiv-Angriff to underline his view, but the editor of this book would be more inclined to accept the view of one of the leading experts in this field, Dr. H.-A. Jacobsen, that the German attack on Russia was an unprovoked aggression.”
Do you know if Mr. Gorlitz was responsible for the cuts made to the text of the German edition?
David Hebden
David Irving replies
SO far as I know Walter Görlitz made all the cuts to the text of the Keitel memoirs himself, in the spirit of the prevailing fears of writers in Germany. He too was very pleased to see the missing passages restored in the British edition, which was republished in 2002 by Cooper Square, New York. Of course, pre-emptive strikes, as preventive attacks are now called, are no longer considered to be war crimes, evidently. This innovation comes rather too late to rehabilitate the field marshal.
———————
My comment. So, in order to avoid problems with the German authorities, up to and including jail time I assume, Mr. Görlitz felt obligated to “correct” Keitel on what motivated him, Hitler, and the others to attack the USSR.
This is the link I found:
https://fpp.co.uk/Letters/fan/Hebden200703.html
You write in comment #367: “Your non-response is to simply state Hitler invaded USSR for so-called “preemptive purposes.”? David Irving is a world-renowned expert on Hitler and WW2: you expect readers of UNZ.com to take your (or Rezun’s) word over that of David Irving? Are you serious? One would expect much better than that from someone who has written a book about WW2. Frankly, Sir, that’s pathetic.”
My response: It is not pathetic to use the book The Chief Culprit by Viktor Suvorov as a source of information as to why we know Stalin planned to invade Germany and all of Europe. The information in this book is massive and overwhelming.
My comment #226 on this discussion thread provides 44 reasons why we know Stalin was preparing to attack Germany and all of Europe. The man who goes by the name notanonymousHere responded to this comment by writing: “This post was so long as to be offensive…Amphibious tanks are a sign of stupidity, not of invasion plans. Phrasebooks of mass destruction.”
Big Z later responded to notanonymousHere’s comment: “Agree with that. It’s a usual thing from this ‘academic’ to drown everyone in his paragraphs while having very little to say. One of the panzer brigade. I’m only writing this as I’m offended too. Not.”
Patrick McNally later commented that statement number 1 in my comment #226 that the number of tanks that Stalin was sending to his western front was considerably less than 24,000 tanks. McNally may be correct about this, but I think he underestimates how many tanks Stalin was sending to the western front.
Aside from these comments, no one on this discussion thread has attempted to refute the information provided in my comment #226. All I get are comments such as Rezun is a MI6 agent, Rezun is biased and uninformed, etc. To quote you, “that’s pathetic.”
Many thousands of German soldiers wrote about the massive Soviet military buildup when they invaded the Soviet Union. Item number 43 in my comment #226 states:
German soldiers soon found out the extent of the Soviet preparedness when they invaded the Soviet Union. A prime example is German pilot Hans-Ulrich Rudel, who flew a Ju-87 and completed 2,430 battle missions. He wrote shortly after the German invasion of the Soviet Union:
“While flying over these numerous airbases and fortifications, we all had the same thought in our heads–how lucky we were to have struck first. It seemed that the Soviets were feverishly readying the groundwork for an attack on us. And which other Western country could Russia have attacked? If the Russians had completed their preparations, there would have been almost no hope of stopping them…” (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, pp. 252).
Suvorov also provides the following information in his book The Chief Culprit:
Soviet soldiers and officers were issued Russian-German and Russian-Romanian phrase books as part of their preparations for an invasion of Europe. Thousands of Soviet troops did not think to get rid of this compromising evidence when they were captured in the German invasion of the Soviet Union. The Russian-German phrase books were composed very simply: a question in Russian, followed by the same question in German written in Russian letters, then in German in Latin letters. If the Soviet soldier did not know how to pronounce the needed German phrase, he could point to the corresponding lines in the book, and the Germans could read the lines themselves.
The phrases indicated that the Soviets were planning to conduct an offensive war in Europe. For example, some phrases asked: “Where is the burghermeister? Is there an observation point on the steeple?” There were no burghermeisters or steeples in the Soviet Union. These questions are relevant only if the Soviet soldiers were in Germany. Here are other examples: “Where is the fuel? Where is the garage? Where are the stores? Where is the water? Gather and bring here [so many] horses [farm animals], we will pay!” These questions and phrases would not be relevant on Soviet soil. The following phrases are also revealing: “You do not need to be afraid. The Red Army will come soon!” These phrases are not relevant for a war conducted on Soviet soil. (Source: Ibid., pp. 257-258).
This information comes from the book A Brief Russian-German Military Phrase Book for Soldiers and Junior Commanders. Suvorov did not make this up. Since there were no burghermeisters or steeples in the Soviet Union, Russian soldiers would not be given such phrases as “Where is the burghermeister? Is there an observation point on the steeple?” These phrases only make sense if the Russian soldiers were in Germany or some other European country.
Regarding David Irving versus Viktor Suvorov’s credibility, I regard both of these men as credible historians. However, Suvorov gained access to closed Soviet archives that Irving never had access to.
While a student at the Soviet Army Academy, Suvorov wrote an independent research paper titled “The Attack of Germany on the Soviet Union on June 22, 1941.” Suvorov explained his interest in the subject by saying to his professors that he wanted to study how Germany prepared for the attack so that a horrible tragedy of this kind would never happen again. The topic of Suvorov’s research was approved, and he was given access to closed archives. Suvorov was extra careful not to reveal the real interest of his research. (Source: Ibid., pp. xviii-xix).
Suvorov discovered that the Soviet version of World War II history is a lie and that it conceals the Soviet Union’s responsibility for planning the start of the war. The Red Army in June 1941 was the largest, best equipped army in the history of the world. The concentration of Soviet troops on the German border was frightful. If Hitler had not invaded the Soviet Union on June 22, 1941, the Soviet Union would have easily taken over all of Europe. German intelligence correctly saw the massive concentration of Soviet forces on the German border, but it did not see all of the Soviet military preparedness. The real picture was much graver than Germany realized.
Suvorov first published his findings in English in 1990 in the book Icebreaker: Who Started the Second World War? The book quickly sold out, but the publisher refused to print further editions. It quickly became apparent that the Western academic community was as reluctant as the Communists to accept Suvorov’s new interpretation of World War II. However, with the collapse of communism and the Soviet Union, Icebreaker and Suvorov’s later books sold in large quantities. Beginning in 1990, Suvorov began to receive a flood of letters from all over the world. People provided Suvorov with their unique insights and sent him copies of documents in support of his theory. Many of these insights, as well as evidence from newly published materials, are incorporated in Suvorov’s book The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II.
I have read most of David Irving’s books. However, since Suvorov gained access to closed archives that David Irving never had access to, I think he is the more credible source of information as to how we know Stalin was preparing to attack Germany and all of Europe.
John, that sentence of yours pretty much sums it all up. It is an issue of CREDIBILITY.
since Suvorov gained access to closed archives that David Irving never had access to, I think he is the more credible source of information as to how we know Stalin was preparing to attack Germany and all of Europe.
The fact of the matter is that these aforementioned historians/revisionists are recognised by impartial observers as CHAMPIONS OF TRUTH.
Harry Elmer Barnes was a paid shill for Wilhelmine and Nazi Germany: discredited, he consoled himself with crackpot conspiracy theories. Faithful disciple David Hoggan carried on ...
Contrast that to the crap that Mr Incactus and his ADL employed pal Patrick 'Shlomo' McNally are posting in UR.
Summary: Whilst I may not be commenting in this thread to any great degree, I am reading the output of the various contributors.
As I've said to John Wear in the past, EVERY one of his comments is worthy of an 'Agree' or a 'Thanks'. In fact his collective efforts over the years are worthy of a lot more than that (think Presidential Medal of Freedom - or something comparable).
But I'm only allowed to dispense so many 'Agrees/Thanks' in any 8 hour period.
And seeing as I also participate extensively in other UR threads that deal with Talmudic depravity (eg: those relating to the ZOG orchestrated):
1) Murder of Charlie Kirk
2) Murder of JFK/RFK/JFK Jr
3) 9/11 False Flag
4) Covid Psyop, Anthropogenic Global Warming hoax, Holohoax and much more besides,
.... I've been saving those complimentary tags for other UR contributors (esp. newcomers to this webzine who, like me, are exposing ZOG malfesance.
If that evidence is not forthcoming in the next few days, this will be yet further proof that Incactus is a bald-faced liar.Replies: @Incitatus
Incactus writes in a later comment that 'Harry Elmer Barnes was in the pay of Germany'.
That's a mighty big assertion - an assertion that needs some mighty big substantiation.
OK then Incactus - PLEASE SHOW US THAT EVIDENCE*.
If you can't, we'll be satisfied with an apology where you admit you conjured it up (as you do with a great deal of the stuff you post).
You write in comment #366: “btw: your references in #337 are….. Suvorov, Suvorov, Suvorov. Are you serious? The MI6 agent, who worked against his own country of USSR – a traitor — for the City of London Bankster Imperialists is your source?
My response: How do you know that Viktor Suvorov is a MI6 agent? What is your source for this statement?
It's unsurprising you “reiterate” the angelic Imperial Japanese excuse. If, four years later, they claimed Pearl Harbor was a mistake and offered to pay restitution, would you parrot that too? Of course you would: in your book FDR’s the bad guy.Israel apologized for attacking the USS Liberty 8 Jun 1967 and insisted the hour-and-fifteen-minute, multi-disciplined assault and near sinking of a clearly identified ship was an innocent mistake. It ultimately paid $12.8 restitution, presumably out of a desire to “maintain good relations with the United States”. No need to mention the subsequent display of Motor Torpedo Boat 203’s revered bell and wheel at the ‘Clandestine Immigration and Naval Museum’ in Haifa.Was the attack on the USS Liberty intentional? Unless the assailants were blind, deaf, dumb and completely incompetent the answer is yes.Imagine six American vessels sunk in air and ground attacks lasting twice as long and you have the Panay incident; the incident you’re so eager to sanitize. It’s understandable: your book depends on exonerating Imperial Japan – an aggressor that killed millions – in order to flay FDR in the best ‘America First’ tradition. Militant pacifists thought If only we held our breath, war would pass us by. Like Monty Python’s Black Knight, they were willing to lose limb after limb with equal measures of sanctimonious defiance.The safe route, they argued, was to keep strict neutrality in the Western Hemisphere, maintain a fleet of 10,000 war planes and close eyes to Axis butchery in Europe and Asia. Just how neutrality would be forced onto Canada, which lost 54 souls in U-30’s sinking of the passenger liner SS Athenia (3 Sep 1939), was never resolved. Nor were they troubled by the death of 28 Americans in the same incident: closed eyes and heads buried in sand made it almost seem it never happened.Japan’s imperialism was like a gun pointed in our direction: the Panay incident was proof they wouldn’t hesitate pulling the trigger without warning as early as 1937. At the same time two other imperialists were testing aerial terror tactics and lethal weapons in Spain. They bombed Madrid (23-24 Oct, 19-23 Nov 1936); Durango (31 Mar 1937); and, not least, Guernica on market day (26 Apr 1937). 70% of Guernica was destroyed, the same percentage as Hiroshima in 1945. The Legion Condor and Aviazione Legionaria pioneered terrorizing and strafing civilians, multi-wave assaults with high explosives and incendiaries, and targeting residential districts. Their ruthless ‘innovations’ earned world-wide concern and projected unprecedented Axis power that proved useful in intimidating Schuschnigg (12 Feb 1938) and Hácha (15 Mar 1939). In the new age, none were beyond reach of lawless aerial assassins.The Polish Air Force, assaulted by 2,000 planes in another undeclared war, lost use of the air in days and ceased to exist after two weeks. German planes killed 18,000 civilians in Warsaw and inflicted 100,000 civilian casualties elsewhere. Defenseless towns like Wielun, Dzialoszyn, Kamiensk and Frampol – towns lacking military assets – were relentlessly bombed and strafed under Luftwaffe observation, laboratory experiments in the art of death. Lessons learned were usefully applied to neutral Denmark, neutral Norway, neutral Luxembourg, neutral Belgium. neutral Netherlands, France, England, Malta, North Africa, neutral Yugoslavia, neutral Greece, Crete and the neutral USSR – all before Pearl Harbor.The question of FDR’s time was twofold: 1) Would lawless Axis powers, empowered with deadly technology, revert to barbaric imperialism unseen since Attila, and 2) Where would they strike next? Barbarossa, unleashed without warning on an ally and proudly declared a “war of extermination”, made it clear the world faced a questionable future. America First, eyes closed and heads firmly buried, embraced ‘neutrality’ as a holy relic, a relic that unfortunately held little efficacy after the fall of so many thus-declared European countries.FDR declined war after the Panay attack in December 1937; reduced strategic exports to a hostile assailant; and bided time until that state, an imperial power responsible for the death of millions, deliberately attacked a second time four years later. No one forced Japan to attack, no one forced Hitler to voluntarily jump into the fight four days later.Replies: @John Wear, @John Wear, @John Wear
“I will reiterate here that the Japanese government did apologize for the [Panay] incident and paid two and a quarter million dollars to compensate the United States for its material losses. The Japanese apology and material compensation indicates a desire of the Japanese government to maintain good relations with the United States.”
You write: “…no one forced Hitler to voluntarily jump into the fight four days later.”
My response: You are making a true statement here. However, Roosevelt and his administration implemented policies that encouraged Germany to declare war on the United States.
On December 8, 1941, President Roosevelt made a speech to Congress calling for a declaration of war against Japan. Condemning the attack on Pearl Harbor as a “date which will live in infamy,” Roosevelt did not once mention Germany. Hitler’s policy of keeping incidents between the United States and Germany to a minimum seemed to have succeeded. Hitler had ignored or downplayed the numerous provocations that Roosevelt had made against Germany. Even after Roosevelt issued orders to shoot-on-sight at German submarines, Hitler had ordered his naval commanders and air force to avoid incidents that Roosevelt might use to bring America into the war. Also, since the Tripartite Pact did not obligate Germany to join Japan in a war initiated by Japan, it appeared unlikely that Hitler would declare war on the United States. (Source: Meskill, Johanna Menzel, Hitler and Japan: The Hollow Alliance, New York: 1955, p. 40).
The Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor surprised Hitler. Hitler had never wanted Japan to attack the United States. Germany had repeatedly urged Japan to attack Singapore and the rest of Great Britain’s Far East Empire, but Japan refused to do so. After the war, Col. Gen. Alfred Jodl said that Hitler had wanted Japan to attack Great Britain and the Soviet Union in the Far East, which would have set up a two-front war. Hitler thought Roosevelt would probably not be able to persuade the American public to go to war to defend Britain’s Asian colonies. Jodl said that Hitler had wanted in Japan “a strong new ally without a strong new enemy.” (Source: Fleming, Thomas, The New Dealers’ War: FDR and the War within World War II, New York: Basic Books, 2001, pp. 31-32).
Hitler’s decision to stay out of war with the United States was made more difficult on December 4, 1941, when the Chicago Tribune carried in huge black letters the headline: F.D.R.’s WAR PLANS! The Washington Times Herald, the largest paper in the nation’s capital, carried a similar headline. Chesly Manly, the Tribune’s Washington correspondent, revealed in his report what Roosevelt had repeatedly denied: that Roosevelt was planning to lead the United States into war against Germany. The source of Manly’s information was no less than a verbatim copy of Rainbow Five, the top-secret war plan drawn up at Roosevelt’s request by the joint board of the United States Army and Navy. Manly’s story even contained a copy of President Roosevelt’s letter ordering the preparation of the plan. (Source: Ibid., p. 1).
Rainbow Five called for the creation of a 10-million-man army, including an expeditionary force of 5 million men that would invade Europe in 1943 to defeat Germany. On December 5, 1941, the German Embassy in Washington, D.C., cabled the entire transcript of the newspaper story to Berlin. The story was reviewed and analyzed in Berlin as “the Roosevelt War Plan.” On December 6, 1941, Adm. Erich Raeder submitted a report to Hitler prepared by his staff that analyzed the Rainbow Five plan. Raeder concluded that the most important point contained in Rainbow Five was the fact that the United States would not be ready to launch a military offensive against Germany until July 1943. (Source: Ibid., pp. 1-2, 33).
On December 9, 1941, Hitler returned to Berlin from the Russian front and plunged into two days of conferences with Raeder, Field Marshal Wilhelm Keitel, and Reichsmarschall Hermann Göring. The three advisors stressed that the Rainbow Five plan showed that the United States was determined to defeat Germany. They pointed out that Rainbow Five stated that the United States would undertake to carry on the war against Germany alone even if Russia collapsed and Britain surrendered to Germany. The three advisors leaned toward Adm. Raeder’s view that an air and U-boat offensive against both British and American ships might be risky, but that the United States was already unquestionably an enemy. (Source: Ibid., pp. 33-34).
On December 9, 1941, Roosevelt made a radio address to the nation that is seldom mentioned in the history books. In addition to numerous uncomplimentary remarks about Hitler and Nazism, Roosevelt accused Hitler of urging Japan to attack the United States. Roosevelt declared:
“We know that Germany and Japan are conducting their military and naval operations with a joint plan. Germany and Italy consider themselves at war with the United States without even bothering about a formal declaration…Your government knows Germany has been telling Japan that if Japan would attack the United States Japan would share the spoils when peace came. She was promised by Germany that if she came in she would receive control of the whole Pacific area and that means not only the Far East, but all the islands of the Pacific and also a stranglehold on the west coast of North and Central and South America. We know also that Germany and Japan are conducting their naval operations in accordance with a joint plan.” (Source: Ibid., pp. 33-34).
All of Roosevelt’s statements are obviously lies. Germany and Japan did not have a joint naval plan before Pearl Harbor, and never concocted one for the rest of the war. Germany did not have foreknowledge and certainly never encouraged Japan to attack the United States. Japan never had any ambition to attack the west coast of North, Central, or South America. Germany also never promised anything to Japan in the Far East. Germany’s power in the Far East was negligible. (Source: Meskill, Johana Menzel, Hitler and Japan: The Hollow Alliance, New York: 1955, pp. 1-47).
On December 10, 1941, when Hitler resumed his conference with Raeder, Keitel, and Göring, Hitler said that Roosevelt’s speech confirmed everything in the Chicago Tribune story. Hitler considered Roosevelt’s speech to be a de facto declaration of war. Since war with the United States was inevitable, Hitler felt he had no choice but to declare war on the United States. Hitler declared war on the United States in his Reichstag speech on December 11, 1941, stating among other things:
“Since the beginning of the war, the American President Roosevelt has steadily committed ever more serious crimes against international law. Along with illegal attacks against ships and other property of German and Italian citizens, there have been threats and even arbitrary deprivations of personal freedom by internment and such. The increasingly hostile attacks by the American President Roosevelt have reached the point that he has ordered the American navy to immediately attack, fire upon and sink all German and Italian ships, in complete violation of international law. American officials have even boasted about destroying German submarines in this criminal manner. American cruisers have attacked and captured German and Italian merchant ships, and their peaceful crews were taken away to imprisonment. In addition, President Roosevelt’s plan to attack Germany and Italy with military forces in Europe by 1943 at the latest was made public in the United States, and the American government made no effort to deny it.
Despite the years of intolerable provocations by President Roosevelt, Germany and Italy sincerely and very patiently tried to prevent the expansion of this war and to maintain relations with the United States. But as a result of his campaign, these efforts have failed.” (Source: Weber, Mark, “The Reichstag Speech of 11 December 1941: Hitler’s Declaration of War Against the United States,” The Journal of Historical Review, Vol. 8, No. 4, Winter 1988-1989, p. 412).
Hitler ended this speech with a declaration of war against the United States. Roosevelt had finally gotten a declared war with Germany using Japan as a back door to war.
It's unsurprising you “reiterate” the angelic Imperial Japanese excuse. If, four years later, they claimed Pearl Harbor was a mistake and offered to pay restitution, would you parrot that too? Of course you would: in your book FDR’s the bad guy.Israel apologized for attacking the USS Liberty 8 Jun 1967 and insisted the hour-and-fifteen-minute, multi-disciplined assault and near sinking of a clearly identified ship was an innocent mistake. It ultimately paid $12.8 restitution, presumably out of a desire to “maintain good relations with the United States”. No need to mention the subsequent display of Motor Torpedo Boat 203’s revered bell and wheel at the ‘Clandestine Immigration and Naval Museum’ in Haifa.Was the attack on the USS Liberty intentional? Unless the assailants were blind, deaf, dumb and completely incompetent the answer is yes.Imagine six American vessels sunk in air and ground attacks lasting twice as long and you have the Panay incident; the incident you’re so eager to sanitize. It’s understandable: your book depends on exonerating Imperial Japan – an aggressor that killed millions – in order to flay FDR in the best ‘America First’ tradition. Militant pacifists thought If only we held our breath, war would pass us by. Like Monty Python’s Black Knight, they were willing to lose limb after limb with equal measures of sanctimonious defiance.The safe route, they argued, was to keep strict neutrality in the Western Hemisphere, maintain a fleet of 10,000 war planes and close eyes to Axis butchery in Europe and Asia. Just how neutrality would be forced onto Canada, which lost 54 souls in U-30’s sinking of the passenger liner SS Athenia (3 Sep 1939), was never resolved. Nor were they troubled by the death of 28 Americans in the same incident: closed eyes and heads buried in sand made it almost seem it never happened.Japan’s imperialism was like a gun pointed in our direction: the Panay incident was proof they wouldn’t hesitate pulling the trigger without warning as early as 1937. At the same time two other imperialists were testing aerial terror tactics and lethal weapons in Spain. They bombed Madrid (23-24 Oct, 19-23 Nov 1936); Durango (31 Mar 1937); and, not least, Guernica on market day (26 Apr 1937). 70% of Guernica was destroyed, the same percentage as Hiroshima in 1945. The Legion Condor and Aviazione Legionaria pioneered terrorizing and strafing civilians, multi-wave assaults with high explosives and incendiaries, and targeting residential districts. Their ruthless ‘innovations’ earned world-wide concern and projected unprecedented Axis power that proved useful in intimidating Schuschnigg (12 Feb 1938) and Hácha (15 Mar 1939). In the new age, none were beyond reach of lawless aerial assassins.The Polish Air Force, assaulted by 2,000 planes in another undeclared war, lost use of the air in days and ceased to exist after two weeks. German planes killed 18,000 civilians in Warsaw and inflicted 100,000 civilian casualties elsewhere. Defenseless towns like Wielun, Dzialoszyn, Kamiensk and Frampol – towns lacking military assets – were relentlessly bombed and strafed under Luftwaffe observation, laboratory experiments in the art of death. Lessons learned were usefully applied to neutral Denmark, neutral Norway, neutral Luxembourg, neutral Belgium. neutral Netherlands, France, England, Malta, North Africa, neutral Yugoslavia, neutral Greece, Crete and the neutral USSR – all before Pearl Harbor.The question of FDR’s time was twofold: 1) Would lawless Axis powers, empowered with deadly technology, revert to barbaric imperialism unseen since Attila, and 2) Where would they strike next? Barbarossa, unleashed without warning on an ally and proudly declared a “war of extermination”, made it clear the world faced a questionable future. America First, eyes closed and heads firmly buried, embraced ‘neutrality’ as a holy relic, a relic that unfortunately held little efficacy after the fall of so many thus-declared European countries.FDR declined war after the Panay attack in December 1937; reduced strategic exports to a hostile assailant; and bided time until that state, an imperial power responsible for the death of millions, deliberately attacked a second time four years later. No one forced Japan to attack, no one forced Hitler to voluntarily jump into the fight four days later.Replies: @John Wear, @John Wear, @John Wear
“I will reiterate here that the Japanese government did apologize for the [Panay] incident and paid two and a quarter million dollars to compensate the United States for its material losses. The Japanese apology and material compensation indicates a desire of the Japanese government to maintain good relations with the United States.”
You conclude your comment #362 by writing: “No one forced Japan to attack, no one forced Hitler to voluntarily jump into the fight four days later.”
My response: As documented in my comment #324 on this discussion thread, American economic sanctions were crippling Japan’s oil supplies. Since Japan needed oil imports to survive, this was the primary reason for Japan attacking Pearl Harbor.
Roosevelt’s next move toward war in the Atlantic was the issuing of secret orders on August 25, 1941, to the Atlantic Fleet to attack and destroy German and Italian “hostile forces.” These secret orders resulted in an incident on September 4, 1941, between an American destroyer, the Greer, and a German submarine. Roosevelt falsely claimed in a fireside chat to the American public on September 11, 1941, that the German submarine had fired first. The reality is that the Greer had tracked the German submarine for three hours, and broadcast the submarine’s location for the benefit of any British airplanes and destroyers which might be in the vicinity. The German submarine fired at the Greer only after a British airplane had dropped four depth charges which missed their mark. During this fireside chat Roosevelt finally admitted that, without consulting Congress or obtaining congressional sanction, he had ordered a shoot-on-sight campaign against Axis submarines. (Source: Chamberlain, William Henry, America’s Second Crusade, Chicago: Regnery, 1950, pp. 147-148).
On September 13, 1941, Roosevelt ordered the Atlantic Fleet to escort convoys in which there were no American vessels. (Source: Hearings Before the Joint Committee on the Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, 79 Cong., 2 sess., 39 parts; Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1946, Part V, p. 2295).
This policy would make it more likely to provoke future incidents between American and German vessels. Roosevelt also agreed about this time to furnish Britain with “our best transport ships.” These included 12 liners and 20 cargo vessels manned by American crews to transport two British divisions to the Middle East. (Source: Churchill, Winston S., The Grand Alliance, Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1950, pp. 492-493).
More serious incidents followed in the Atlantic. On October 17, 1941, an American destroyer, the Kearny, dropped depth charges on a German submarine. The German submarine retaliated and hit the Kearny with a torpedo, resulting in the loss of 11 lives. On October 30, 1941, an older American destroyer, the Reuben James, was sunk with a casualty list of 115 of her crew members. (Source: Chamberlain, William Henry, America’s Second Crusade, Chicago: Regnery, 1950, pp. 148-149).
Some of her seamen were convinced the Reuben James had already sunk a U-boat or two before she was torpedoed by the German submarine. (Source: Newsweek, Nov. 10, 1941, p. 35).
On October 27, 1941, Roosevelt broadcast over nationwide radio his Navy Day address. Roosevelt began his Navy Day address by stating that German submarines had torpedoed the U.S. destroyers Greer and Kearny. Roosevelt characterized these incidents as unprovoked acts of aggression directed against all Americans, and that “history will record who fired the first shot.”
What Roosevelt failed to mention in his broadcast is that in each case the U.S. destroyers had been involved in attack operations against the German submarines, which fired in self-defense only as a last resort. Hitler wanted to avoid war with the United States at all costs, and had expressly ordered German submarines to avoid conflicts with U.S. warships, except to avoid imminent destruction. It was Roosevelt’s shoot-on-sight orders to U.S. Navy vessels that were designed to make incidents like the ones Roosevelt condemned inevitable. (Source: Weber, Mark, “Roosevelt’s ‘Secret Map’ Speech,” The Journal of Historical Review, Vol. 6, No. 1, Spring 1985, pp. 125-126).
In an effort to convince his listeners in his Navy Day speech that Germany was a real threat to American security, Roosevelt made the following announcement: “Hitler has often protested that his plans for conquest do not extend across the Atlantic Ocean. I have in my possession a secret map, made in Germany by Hitler’s government—by the planners of the new world order. It is a map of South America and a part of Central America as Hitler proposes to organize it.” Roosevelt explained that the map showed South America, as well as “our great life line, the Panama Canal,” divided into five vassal states under German control. Roosevelt concluded: “That map, my friends, makes clear the Nazi design not only against South America but against the United States as well.” (Ibid., p. 126).
The Italian government stated that if Roosevelt did not publish his map “within 24 hours, he will acquire a sky-high reputation as a forger.” A reporter at a press conference the next day asked Roosevelt for a copy of the secret map. Roosevelt refused, insisting that it came from “a source which is undoubtedly reliable.” The truth about the map emerged after the war: It was a forgery produced by the British intelligence service. William Stephenson, chief of British intelligence operations in North America, passed it on to the chief of U.S. intelligence, William Donovan, who gave it to Roosevelt. Wartime British agent Ivar Bryce claimed credit for thinking up the secret map in his memoir published in late 1984. (Ibid., pp. 126-127).
Roosevelt went on in his Navy Day address to mention that he also had in his possession “another document made in Germany by Hitler’s government. It is a detailed plan to abolish all existing religions—Catholic, Protestant, Mohammedan, Hindu, Buddhist, and Jewish alike” which Germany will impose “on a dominated world, if Hitler wins.”
Roosevelt continued: “The property of all churches will be seized by the Reich and its puppets. The cross and all other symbols of religion are to be forbidden. The clergy are to be ever liquidated…In the place of the churches of our civilization there is to be set up an international Nazi church, a church which will be served by orators sent out by the Nazi government. And in the place of the Bible, the words of Mein Kampf will be imposed and enforced as Holy Writ. And in the place of the cross of Christ will be put two symbols: the swastika and the naked sword.” (Ibid., p. 126).
As with the secret map, the German government correctly denounced Roosevelt’s religious document as a preposterous fraud. Roosevelt’s Navy Day address was loaded with brazen falsehoods designed to convince the American public to enter into war against Germany. Despite Roosevelt’s lies and provocations, the American public was still against entering the war. By the end of October 1941, Roosevelt had no more ideas how to get into a formal and declared war: “…He had said everything ‘short of war’ that could be said. He had no more tricks left. The hat from which he had pulled so many rabbits was empty.” (Source: Sherwood, Robert E., Roosevelt and Hopkins, an Intimate History, New York: Harper & Brothers, 1948, p. 438; see also Churchill, Winston S., The Grand Alliance, Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1950, p. 539).
Even full-page advertisements entitled “Stop Hitler Now” inserted in major American newspapers by Roosevelt’s supporters had failed to sway the American public. The advertisements warned the American people that a Europe dominated by Hitler was a threat to American democracy and the Western Hemisphere. The advertisements asked: “Will the Nazis considerately wait until we are ready to fight them? Anyone who argues that they will wait is either an imbecile or a traitor.” Roosevelt endorsed the advertisement, saying that it was “a great piece of work.” (Source: Sherwood, Robert E., Roosevelt and Hopkins, an Intimate History, New York: Harper & Brothers, 1948, p. 438; see also Churchill, Winston S., The Grand Alliance, Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1950, p. 539).
Yet the American people were still strongly against war.
Germany and Italy had firmly decided to do nothing that would accelerate or cause America’s entry into the war. The front door to war in Europe appeared to be completely barred. Roosevelt was forced to use Japan as the back door to obtain a declared war against Germany.
It's unsurprising you “reiterate” the angelic Imperial Japanese excuse. If, four years later, they claimed Pearl Harbor was a mistake and offered to pay restitution, would you parrot that too? Of course you would: in your book FDR’s the bad guy.Israel apologized for attacking the USS Liberty 8 Jun 1967 and insisted the hour-and-fifteen-minute, multi-disciplined assault and near sinking of a clearly identified ship was an innocent mistake. It ultimately paid $12.8 restitution, presumably out of a desire to “maintain good relations with the United States”. No need to mention the subsequent display of Motor Torpedo Boat 203’s revered bell and wheel at the ‘Clandestine Immigration and Naval Museum’ in Haifa.Was the attack on the USS Liberty intentional? Unless the assailants were blind, deaf, dumb and completely incompetent the answer is yes.Imagine six American vessels sunk in air and ground attacks lasting twice as long and you have the Panay incident; the incident you’re so eager to sanitize. It’s understandable: your book depends on exonerating Imperial Japan – an aggressor that killed millions – in order to flay FDR in the best ‘America First’ tradition. Militant pacifists thought If only we held our breath, war would pass us by. Like Monty Python’s Black Knight, they were willing to lose limb after limb with equal measures of sanctimonious defiance.The safe route, they argued, was to keep strict neutrality in the Western Hemisphere, maintain a fleet of 10,000 war planes and close eyes to Axis butchery in Europe and Asia. Just how neutrality would be forced onto Canada, which lost 54 souls in U-30’s sinking of the passenger liner SS Athenia (3 Sep 1939), was never resolved. Nor were they troubled by the death of 28 Americans in the same incident: closed eyes and heads buried in sand made it almost seem it never happened.Japan’s imperialism was like a gun pointed in our direction: the Panay incident was proof they wouldn’t hesitate pulling the trigger without warning as early as 1937. At the same time two other imperialists were testing aerial terror tactics and lethal weapons in Spain. They bombed Madrid (23-24 Oct, 19-23 Nov 1936); Durango (31 Mar 1937); and, not least, Guernica on market day (26 Apr 1937). 70% of Guernica was destroyed, the same percentage as Hiroshima in 1945. The Legion Condor and Aviazione Legionaria pioneered terrorizing and strafing civilians, multi-wave assaults with high explosives and incendiaries, and targeting residential districts. Their ruthless ‘innovations’ earned world-wide concern and projected unprecedented Axis power that proved useful in intimidating Schuschnigg (12 Feb 1938) and Hácha (15 Mar 1939). In the new age, none were beyond reach of lawless aerial assassins.The Polish Air Force, assaulted by 2,000 planes in another undeclared war, lost use of the air in days and ceased to exist after two weeks. German planes killed 18,000 civilians in Warsaw and inflicted 100,000 civilian casualties elsewhere. Defenseless towns like Wielun, Dzialoszyn, Kamiensk and Frampol – towns lacking military assets – were relentlessly bombed and strafed under Luftwaffe observation, laboratory experiments in the art of death. Lessons learned were usefully applied to neutral Denmark, neutral Norway, neutral Luxembourg, neutral Belgium. neutral Netherlands, France, England, Malta, North Africa, neutral Yugoslavia, neutral Greece, Crete and the neutral USSR – all before Pearl Harbor.The question of FDR’s time was twofold: 1) Would lawless Axis powers, empowered with deadly technology, revert to barbaric imperialism unseen since Attila, and 2) Where would they strike next? Barbarossa, unleashed without warning on an ally and proudly declared a “war of extermination”, made it clear the world faced a questionable future. America First, eyes closed and heads firmly buried, embraced ‘neutrality’ as a holy relic, a relic that unfortunately held little efficacy after the fall of so many thus-declared European countries.FDR declined war after the Panay attack in December 1937; reduced strategic exports to a hostile assailant; and bided time until that state, an imperial power responsible for the death of millions, deliberately attacked a second time four years later. No one forced Japan to attack, no one forced Hitler to voluntarily jump into the fight four days later.Replies: @John Wear, @John Wear, @John Wear
“I will reiterate here that the Japanese government did apologize for the [Panay] incident and paid two and a quarter million dollars to compensate the United States for its material losses. The Japanese apology and material compensation indicates a desire of the Japanese government to maintain good relations with the United States.”
You ask: “If, four years later, they claimed Pearl Harbor was a mistake and offered to pay restitution, would you parrot that too? Of course you would: in your book FDR’s the bad guy.”
My response: Franklin Roosevelt and his administration wanted war with Japan. As I outline in my comment #324 on this discussion thread, the Roosevelt administration did everything in its power to bring about war with Japan.
Numerous historians and scholars have concluded that the Roosevelt administration did everything in its power to have the United States enter into World War II.
For example, William Henry Chamberlain concluded that Roosevelt guided America into the war. Chamberlain wrote:
“The war with Germany was also very largely the result of the initiative of the Roosevelt administration. The destroyer deal, the lend-lease bill, the freezing of Axis assets, the injection of the American Navy, with much secrecy and doubletalk, into the Battle of the Atlantic: these and many similar actions were obvious departures from neutrality, even though a Neutrality Act, which the president had sworn to uphold, was still on the statute books.” (Source: Chamberlain, William Henry, America’s Second Crusade, Chicago: Regnery, 1950, p. 352).
Chamberlain stated that America’s entry into World War II was based on illusions:
“America’s Second Crusade was a product of illusions which are already bankrupt. It was an illusion that the United States was at any time in danger of invasion by Nazi Germany. It was an illusion that Hitler was bent on the destruction of the British Empire. It was an illusion that China was capable of becoming a strong, friendly, Western-oriented power in the Far East. It was an illusion that a powerful Soviet Union in a weakened and impoverished Eurasia would be a force for peace, conciliation, stability, and international co-operation. It was an illusion that the evils and dangers associated with totalitarianism could be eliminated by giving unconditional support to one form of totalitarianism against another. It was an illusion that a combination of appeasement and personal charm could melt away designs of conquest and domination which were deeply rooted in Russian history and Communist philosophy.” (Source: Ibid., p. 364).
Historian Klaus Fischer writes that Roosevelt implemented numerous actions in 1941 that prepared the United States to enter World War II:
“Roosevelt’s actions against both Germany and Japan were positively provocative, including the previously mentioned programs of cash and carry, lend-lease, neutrality zones, restoring conscription, increased defense appropriations, and secret war plans. In March 1941 Roosevelt informed the British that they could have their ships repaired in American docks, and that same month the president ordered the seizure of all Axis vessels in American ports. On April 10, Roosevelt extended the security zone all the way to the eastern coast of Greenland, negotiating the use of military bases on the island with a Danish official who did not have approval from his home government. If we add the various economic sanctions the president imposed on Japan, it is hard to escape the conclusion that Roosevelt was preparing the nation for war.” (Source: Chamberlain, William Henry, America’s Second Crusade, Chicago: Regnery, 1950, p. 352).
Clare Boothe Luce surprised many people at the Republican Convention in 1944 by saying that Roosevelt “lied the American people into war because he could not lead them into it.” Once this statement proved to be true, Roosevelt’s supporters ceased to deny it. Instead, they said Roosevelt was forced to lie to save his country and the rest of the world.
Sir Oliver Lyttleton, the British minister of productions in Churchill’s cabinet, confirmed that the United States was not forced into war. Speaking before the American Chamber of Commerce in London in 1944, Lyttleton stated: “Japan was provoked into attacking the Americans at Pearl Harbor…It is a travesty of history to ever say America was forced into war.” (Source: Fish, Hamilton, FDR The Other Side of the Coin: How We Were Tricked into World War II, New York: Vantage Press, 1976, pp. xi-xii).
Harry Elmer Barnes summarized President Roosevelt’s efforts to involve the United States in World War II:
“Roosevelt ‘lied the United States into war.’ He went as far as he dared in illegal efforts, such as convoying vessels carrying munitions, to provoke Germany and Italy to make war on the United States. Failing in this, he turned to a successful attempt to enter the war through the back door of Japan. He rejected repeated and sincere Japanese proposals that even Hull admitted protected all the vital interests of the United States in the Far East, by his economic strangulation in the summer of 1941 forced the Japanese into an attack on Pearl Harbor, took steps to prevent the Pearl Harbor commanders, General Short and Admiral Kimmel, from having their own decoding facilities to detect a Japanese attack, kept Short and Kimmel from receiving the decoded Japanese intercepts that Washington picked up and indicated that war might come at any moment, and ordered General Marshall and Admiral Stark not to send any warning to Short and Kimmel before noon on December 7th, when Roosevelt knew that any warning sent would be too late to avert the Japanese attack at 1:00 P.M., Washington time.” (Source: Barnes, Harry Elmer, Barnes Against the Blackout, Costa Mesa, CA: The Institute for Historical Review, 1991, pp. 285-286).
I will continue answering your comment #362 in later comments.
Your a fool. The DSM is a jew psyop. Clinical psychology is a jew psyop. All the personality disorders listed in there, including your narcissistic personalty disorder, is a jew psyop. You are trapped in a small jew-built psyop bubble. Let me expand your thinking.
People are atomized into a toxic, competitive-individualistic based social system, and it’s this environment that controls us. We have no control over it. We are atomized and compete with everyone around us for everything. This ugly, ruthless system has the effect of reverse polarizing everyone. This system is a weapon, and method of control used for centuries. We are a divided people, and conquered by this process. This is not a conspiracy theory. It’s a reality in everyone’s face. It is perpetual warfare both at the local, personal level, all the way out to the international level. This is an endless war planet. Jews got control of our banks and media centuries ago, and have used these controls to dominate our ideological superstructure. That super structure is poison.
All your doing is putting all the pressure back on individuals, when its the jew psyops system, the faulty education, the manipulative media, the sick sadistic entertainment that’s to blame. By twisting everything back onto individuals with labels that blame individuals (like narcissist) you are actually protecting this jew controlled warfare that has put us in, and kept us in, this poison stew.
Until the outside environment is cleaned of all this toxicity, then you cannot stand there and point at the victims of this social toxicity as the origins of it. People are not making the environment toxic…it’s this jew controlled environment that is making people toxic. Get it right…
The Germans had it right, and we were fooled. We must vote a national socialist party into power. yesterday!
I noticed that in the Chris Hedges UR article titled ‘Israel, Charlie Kirk, and the Weaponization of Murder’, that there is included a 46 min interview Hedges does with Max Blumenthal.
Well, the following 18 min video is a condensed version of that longer video, which features most of the important points. It’s titled ‘Israel’s Pressure Campaign Against Charlie Kirk’:
Video Link
This is a must watch.
It makes clear the tremendous pressure that was being put on Kirk by malevolent Jews.
This is all the proof in the world to demonstrate that Apartheid Israel had a ton of motive for seeing Charlie Kirk dead*.
(*It is evident that in Kirk’s final months, he was running his own race and that he wasn’t going to bend to ZOG pressure).
BTW, I notice in many comments relating to this topic in various UR threads, that there are more than a few individuals trying to impugn the integrity of Max Blumenthal and Candace Owens.
Of course, every individual has a breaking point.
Given enough threats and intimidation (especially that directed at loved ones), it’s possible that any one of us could break and thus go over to the dark side**.
(**Witness what they did to WWII historian David Irving – who now reads from a ZOG script and goes along with the ‘millions of yids died in the Holohoax’ fiction).
So it’s possible that ZOG may eventually get Max Blumenthal and Candace Owens to flip on a dime and team up with the depraved yids like Ben Shapiro. But I will tell you this:
I HAVE NOT SEEN A SCINTILLA OF EVIDENCE TO SUGGEST THAT BLUMENTHAL AND OWENS ARE ANYTHING BUT 100% SINCERE and doing proper investigative journalism.
Blumenthal and Owens appear rock solid – and I have seen hundreds of hours of their output over a the years (esp. the former).
As far as I’m concerned, Blumenthal is in the top echelon of fearless and courageous journalists on the planet that pull no punches. He is THAT good.
Summary: I strongly suspect that those posting comments trying to smear the two aforementioned, that they are the actual ZOG affiliated disinfo disseminators.
UR readers, I urge you to be very wary of anyone that smears the actual truth seekers, while praising the minions of Malignant International Jewry.
(ie: like the individual with the handle ‘MarLuc’, who is effusive with his praise for the whore Anna Kasparian from the Young Turks – when it is well known that the latter podcast gets millions from the rabid Zionist Jeffrey Katzenberg).
You write: “The actual statement by Chamberlain to the House of Commons on March 31 was about Poland and did not depend on anything which Tilea said.”
My response: You are correct about Chamberlain’s speech to the House of Commons on March 31, 1939. However, the British unconditional guarantee to Poland given in this speech helped create conditions that led to the beginning of World War II.
Polish Foreign Secretary Józef Beck accepted an offer from Great Britain on March 30, 1939, that gave an unconditional unilateral guarantee of Poland’s independence. The British Empire agreed to go to war as an ally of Poland if the Poles decided that war was necessary. In words drafted by Halifax, Chamberlain spoke in the House of Commons on March 31, 1939, declaring that in the event of any action which clearly threatened Polish independence and which the Polish government accordingly considered it vital to resist with their national forces, his majesty’s government would feel themselves bound at once to lend the Polish government all support in their power. They have given the Polish government an assurance to that effect. (Source: Barnett, Correlli, The Collapse of British Power, New York: William Morrow, 1972, p. 560; see also Taylor, A.J.P., The Origins of the Second World War, New York: Simon & Schuster, 1961, p. 211).
Great Britain for the first time in history had left the decision whether or not to fight a war outside of her own country to another nation. Britain’s guarantee to Poland was binding without commitments from the Polish side. The British public was astonished by this move. Despite its unprecedented nature, Halifax encountered little difficulty in persuading the British Conservative, Liberal, and Labour parties to accept Great Britain’s unilateral guarantee of Poland. (Source: Hoggan, David L., The Forced War: When Peaceful Revision Failed, Costa Mesa, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1989, pp. 333, 340).
Numerous British historians and diplomats have criticized Britain’s unilateral guarantee of Poland. For example, British diplomat Roy Denman called the war guarantee to Poland “the most reckless undertaking ever given by a British government. It placed the decision on peace or war in Europe in the hands of a reckless, intransigent, swashbuckling military dictatorship.” (Source: Denman, Roy, Missed Chances: Britain and Europe in the Twentieth Century, London: Indigo, 1997, p. 121).
British historian Niall Ferguson states that the war guarantee to Poland tied Britain’s “destiny to that of a regime that was every bit as undemocratic and anti-Semitic as that of Germany.” (Source: Ferguson, Niall, The War of the World: Twentieth Century Conflict and the Descent of the West, New York: Penguin Press, 2006, p. 377).
English military historian Liddell Hart stated that the Polish guarantee “placed Britain’s destiny in the hands of Poland’s rulers, men of very dubious and unstable judgment. Moreover, the guarantee was impossible to fulfill except with Russia’s help.” (Source: Hart, B. H. Liddell, History of the Second World War, New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1970, p. 11).
American historian Richard M. Watt writes concerning Britain’s unilateral guarantee of Poland: “This enormously broad guarantee virtually left to the Poles the decision whether or not Britain would go to war. For Britain to give such a blank check to a Central European nation, particularly to Poland—a nation that Britain had generally regarded as irresponsible and greedy—was mind-boggling.” (Source: Watt, Richard M., Bitter Glory: Poland and Its Fate 1918 to 1939, New York: Simon and Schuster, 1979, p. 397).
When the Belgian minister to Germany, Vicomte Jacques Davignon, received the text of the British guarantee to Poland, he exclaimed that “blank check” was the only possible description of the British pledge. Davignon was extremely alarmed in view of the proverbial recklessness of the Poles. German State Secretary Ernst von Weizsäcker attempted to reassure Davignon by claiming that the situation between Germany and Poland was not tragic. However, Davignon correctly feared that the British move would produce war in a very short time. (Source: Hoggan, David L., The Forced War: When Peaceful Revision Failed, Costa Mesa, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1989, p. 342).
You write: “Nowhere is there any evidence that Hacha was somehow seeking for Hitler to help him avoid domestic troubles in Czechia. That’s a complete invention by Walendy.”
My response: Increasingly serious internal difficulties faced the Czech state, and in early 1939 the Czech problem with Slovakia deteriorated rapidly. The climax of the Slovak crisis occurred on March 9, 1939, when the Czech government dismissed the four principal Slovak ministers from the local government at Bratislava.
Josef Tiso, the Slovakian leader, arrived in Berlin on March 13, 1939, and met with Hitler in a hurried conference. Hitler admitted to Tiso that until recently he had been unaware of the strength of the independence movement in Slovakia. Hitler promised Tiso that he would support Slovakia if she continued to demonstrate her will to independence. The Slovakian government proceeded to vote a declaration of independence from Czechoslovakia on March 14, 1939. (Source: Hoggan, David L., The Forced War: When Peaceful Revision Failed, Costa Mesa, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1989, pp. 245-247.
Based on Nevile Henderson’s recommendation, Czech President Emil Hácha voluntarily asked to see Hitler in the hope of finding a solution for a hopeless crisis. President Hácha was correctly received at Berlin with the full military honors due a visiting chief of state. Hácha’s daughter, who accompanied her father because of his poor health, was presented flowers and chocolates. After World War II, Hácha’s daughter denied to Allied investigators that her father had been subjected to any unusual pressure during his visit to Berlin. This information is important because Hácha, who was bothered by heart trouble, had a mild heart attack during his visit with the German leaders. Hácha agreed to accept German medical assistance and recovered quickly enough to negotiate the outline of an agreement with Germany and the Czech state. The details were arranged between the Czechs and the Germans at Prague on March 15th and 16th. (Source: Ibid., 1989, p. 248).
So, I do think Czech President Emil Hácha traveled to Berlin to seek German help in affairs in Czechia.
FDR did enter the war. FDR announced the US would attack German sea based vessels long before Germany declared war on the USA. Hitler was not going to wait until the Americans were in France to declare war.
Athenian Thucydides – perhaps the most famous historian - wasn’t on the winning side; Xenophon barely escaped with his life in Anabasis; Zola aptly describes disastrous defeat in La Débâcle; American histories of Vietnam aren’t flattering, nor are those describing the criminal fiasco in Iraq.
“My response: History is written by the victors, and the victors did everything possible to make their actions look good.”
Harry Elmer Barnes was a paid shill for Wilhelmine and Nazi Germany: discredited, he consoled himself with crackpot conspiracy theories. Faithful disciple David Hoggan carried on what AJP Taylor described as a ‘preposterously pro-German’ tradition.
“Powerful vested historical interests organized to frustrate and hide the truth concerning the origins of World War II…”
Is there a historian Gestapo squad that travels the land strong-arming dissenters and punishing thought-crime? Unlikely. Why not just come right out and say ‘don’t believe mainstream historians when they contradict John Wear’.
“So, please realize that mainstream historians are under pressure to conform to the establishment’s historical narrative."
John Wear trolling Point 14. Condescension: lecture with patronizing superiority and thinly veiled disdain. One could almost forget your lack of training in history!Replies: @John Wear, @Petermx
“It is best to read both mainstream books as well as revisionist books to gain a full understanding of historical events.”
“Is there a historian Gestapo squad that travels the land strong-arming dissenters and punishing thought-crime? Unlikely.” Your cliches make you sound ignorant. You watch too many Hollywood movies. It would have been FBI or MI5 “squads” that did that.
Apparently you know nothing. The liars made sure strict censorship laws were installed in Germany and Austria to uphold their filthy lies. Those laws are still enforced 80 years after the war ended. They have jailed a well-spoken German woman in her nineties within the last 5 years, a German lawyer for defending her client, and numerous others. They have stripped judges of their pensions. Austria jailed Great Britain’s best-selling historian of the last 100 years, David Irving, in 2005 for a year. In France thugs were allowed to brutally beat up a professor/historian.
In all these European countries below, you can be charged with a crime and go to jail for saying the wrong thing about WWII. The British historian (of science) Nicholas Kollerstrom estimates there are thousands of people in European jails for thought crimes.
https://www.unz.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/08/EuropeanDenial-600×450.png
Germany allows German history to be written by Americans and British so they can cover up their criminality. Germany is still an occupied country.
Well, give ‘em time. With practice and a little luck they can replicate NS treatment of dissenters – assassination, property confiscation, extra-judicial ‘protective custody’, beatings and hard labor in punishment camps, kin imprisonment (Sippenhaft), disappearance, forced sterilization, beheading, euthanasia. You know, the good old days Ursula pined for. Nothing like ratting on your neighbor, invading neutral countries, bombing civilians and stringing-up foreign workers to get the day started right.
“Your cliches make you sound ignorant. You watch too many Hollywood movies. It would have been FBI or MI5 “squads” that did that. Apparently you know nothing. The liars made sure strict censorship laws were installed in Germany and Austria to uphold their filthy lies. Those laws are still enforced 80 years after the war ended. They have jailed a well-spoken German woman in her nineties within the last 5 years, a German lawyer for defending her client, and numerous others.”
600,000 Germans are estimated to have been killed by Hitler and his thugs - slightly under the number killed by Allied bombing. 400,000 others were forcibly sterilized for congenital defects (including hereditary blindness) or ‘asocial’ behavior (basically anything the NS decided). Religious groups (Jehovah’s Witnesses, Confessing Christians, Catholic priests) professing antithetical belief were imprisoned, as were pacifists and ‘non-Aryans’.
“there are thousands of people in European jails for thought crimes.”
Shirer’s probably the WW2 best-seller, but he’s not English. On an Amazon list of 45 WW1-WW2 works by Evans, Beevor, Kershaw, Holland, Overy, Keegan, Horne, Taylor, Bullock, Bouverie and Irving, Evans takes the top spots (#2,157, #4,500, #5,552). Irving’s best showing is ‘Göbbels’ at 29th (#482,568); ‘Hitler’s War’ places 44th (#6,770,510) of 45.
“Austria jailed Great Britain’s best-selling historian of the last 100 years, David Irving, in 2005 for a year”
Hubris is self-induced blindness, not mental disability. By Stalingrad, where he willingly sacrificed the Sixth Army to everlasting glory and enjoined newly-promoted Generalfeldmarschall Paulus to commit suicide, Hitler earned the nickname “Größter Feldherr aller Zeiten” [GRÖFAZ - ‘Greatest Commander of All Time’] from those lucky enough to survive. It was not meant as a complement.
'Hitler conceived Barbarossa in July 1940 as an alternative to Unternahmen Seelöwe, cross-Channel invasion of Britain. Defeat of the USSR, the last continental power, was designed to force a friendless Britain to negotiate.'
#339: “That’s retarded.”
Austria-Hungary and Germany first declared war, launched invasions and opened hostilities on France and the UK. The USA declared war in 1917 in response to Germany’s declaration of unrestricted submarine warfare, a known red line, and on proof Germany tried to lure Mexico against the USA.
#339: “Those three powers [UK, France, USA] declared war on Germany in WWI”
Germany declared war on the USA 11 Dec 1941. Facts are stubborn things.
#339: “The USA would declare war on Germany in December 1941”
It never happened. Hypothetical Soviet threats factored nowhere in Hitler’s reasons for launching Barbarossa: it was a war of choice. Two months into invasion (22 Aug 1941), Hitler published a staff memorandum:
#339: “the USSR was preparing to attack Germany”
You opened your comment with banality [“The Japanese wanted good relations with the United States”] and followed it with absurdity [“It was the Roosevelt administration that did everything it its power to force war with Japan.”]. You neglect to mention Japan intentionally attacked and sunk six American vessels 12 Dec 1937 amidst a killing spree of unmitigated butchery. Take it from Nazi John Rabe:
“You gloss over everything I wrote in my comment #324 Do you plan to respond to my comment #324? ”
Decrypted intercepts – undisclosed at the time due to secrecy - clearly indicated the attack was intentional. Refer to John Prados ‘Combined Fleet Decoded: The Secret History of American Intelligence and the Japanese Navy in World War II’.
“Your comment #327 provides no documentation for the intentionality of the Japanese attacks in 1937. If you give me the documentation for your statements, I will go to the library and look it up.”
“Roosevelt uses Japan as a back door to war” is a major theme of your book. Not only do you write a false, incomplete account of the Panay, you omit Japanese butchery and soft-soap her conduct, surely a prime determinant in FDR’s policy.
“I did not mention the Battles of Shanghai and Nanking because they were not the cause of World War II. Also, my book is about Germany’s War and not the war in Japan.”
I write: “Your comment #327 provides no documentation for the intentionality of the Japanese attacks in 1937. If you give me the documentation for your statements, I will go to the library and look it up” and you respond: “Decrypted intercepts – undisclosed at the time due to secrecy – clearly indicated the attack was intentional. Refer to John Prados ‘Combined Fleet Decoded: The Secret History of American Intelligence and the Japanese Navy in World War II’.”
My response: I went to the library and checked out the book Combined Fleet Decoded by John Prados.
I am not clear where you get intentionality on the part of the Japanese military to attack American and/or British shipping.
On page 49 I see the following: “Murata’s planes bombed a smaller vessel at the south end of the group–the gunboat Panay. Apparently no one noticed the large American flags painted atop her canvas awnings.”
On page 50 we have Japanese Ambassador Joseph Grew making a formal apology to FDR on behalf of the Japanese government. Ambassador Grew told reporters, “I have been working for five years to build up Japanese-American friendship and…this incident seemed to risk shattering the whole structure.”
There is no doubt the Japanese were in the wrong in this incident, but I don’t see the sinking of the Panay as being an intentional act of war against the American military or government.
You write: “Your summary of Hitler’s letter is a desperate fraud: you insert enumeration not in the original and omit critical passages:”
My response: The seven items I list in my comment #337 on this discussion thread are verbatim from Hitler’s letter to Mussolini written on June 21, 1941. I did not insert any enumeration not in the original letter. If you think I did, please tell me what enumeration not in the original I inserted in my summary of Hitler’s letter.
Obviously, I did not quote the entire lengthy letter, but it is apparent in this letter that Hitler was concerned about an attack from the Soviet Union some time in the near future.
As I previously stated, Hitler did not know exactly when the Soviet Union was going to attack, but he knew he had to attack the Soviet Union first before the Soviet Union attacked Germany. German intelligence correctly saw the massive concentration of Soviet forces on the German border, but it did not see all of the Soviet military buildup and preparedness. The real picture was much graver than Germany realized. Hitler invaded the Soviet Union to prevent the inevitable attack of the Soviet Union on Germany and all of Europe. (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, Introduction, pp. xv-xvii., pp. xxi-xxii).
You write: ““He [Hitler] wanted to be another Napoléon, who had only tolerated men under him who would obediently carry out his will. Unfortunately, he had neither Napoléon’s military training nor his military genius.” -Generalfeldmarschall Erich von Manstein, ‘Lost Victories’ p.283).
My response: Erich von Manstein and Hitler certainly had their differences concerning military matters and strategy. However, I think your quote is irrelevant to the subject at hand. It proves absolutely nothing concerning why Hitler invaded the Soviet Union.
You write: “AJP Taylor describes Barbarossa as the ultimate fulfilment of German destiny, the “climax” of a “common struggle against all the world…merged in a single cause…the supremacy everywhere of German arms, of German industry, of German culture, of the German people” [‘The Course of German History’ p.265].”
My response: As we have discussed before, you quote AJP Taylor as an authority when he says something you agree with, but describe him as egocentric when he says something you don’t agree with. Besides, your Taylor quote proves absolutely nothing concerning why Hitler invaded the Soviet Union.
You write: “The absence of German archival evidence, and the fact that no 1941 Soviet invasion occurred, makes it an irrelevant, hypothetical event: it never happened.”
My response: As I document in my lengthy comment #226 on this discussion thread, the Soviet Union was preparing to invade Germany and all of Europe. The Soviet invasion did not occur because Hitler invaded the Soviet Union first. This prevented the Soviet Union from launching its attack on Germany and all of Europe.
Kindly review the original:
“The seven items I list in my comment #337 on this discussion thread are verbatim from Hitler’s letter to Mussolini written on June 21, 1941. I did not insert any enumeration not in the original letter. If you think I did, please tell me what enumeration not in the original I inserted in my summary of Hitler’s letter.”
False. You claimed your rendition was “verbatim” but omitted vital passages to render a version that supports your phony conclusion. That’s known as fraud.
“Obviously, I did not quote the entire lengthy letter, but it is apparent in this letter that Hitler was concerned about an attack from the Soviet Union some time in the near future.”
You use Taylor’s ‘Origins’ as a mainstay for ‘Germany’s War’ but completely ignore his 'Course of German History’, the work that made his reputation. The reason Taylor is uncritical of Hitler in ‘Origins’ is because he thoroughly profiled Germany in 'The Course’, and it’s not a complementary account (Taylor accurately describes Hitler as a "gangster").
You write: “AJP Taylor describes Barbarossa as the ultimate fulfilment of German destiny, the “climax” of a “common struggle against all the world...merged in a single cause...the supremacy everywhere of German arms, of German industry, of German culture, of the German people” [‘The Course of German History’ p.265].”
My response: “As we have discussed before, you quote AJP Taylor as an authority when he says something you agree with, but describe him as egocentric when he says something you don’t agree with.”
Taylor wrote Barbarossa was the culmination of the millennial German struggle for supremacy:
“Besides, your Taylor quote proves absolutely nothing concerning why Hitler invaded the Soviet Union.”
Describing Hitler as a delusional megalomaniac is a bit more than venting “differences”. And if former gefreiter (PFC) Hitler, blind with hubris after the fall of France, thought of himself as Napoléon, it has everything to do with why he invaded the Soviet Union.
You write: ““He [Hitler] wanted to be another Napoléon, who had only tolerated men under him who would obediently carry out his will. Unfortunately, he had neither Napoléon’s military training nor his military genius.” -Generalfeldmarschall Erich von Manstein, ‘Lost Victories’ p.283).
My response: “Erich von Manstein and Hitler certainly had their differences concerning military matters and strategy. However, I think your quote is irrelevant to the subject at hand. It proves absolutely nothing concerning why Hitler invaded the Soviet Union.”
In tens-of-thousands of words you’ve failed to prove Hitler considered any imminent Soviet threat prior to 22 Jun 1941; you’ve failed to refute multiple German sources proving Hitler attacked the USSR to rapidly destroy a ‘rotten house of cards’ and force friendless England to negotiate, and to steal foodstuffs, commodities, and lebensraum.
“As I previously stated, Hitler did not know exactly when the Soviet Union was going to attack, but he knew he had to attack the Soviet Union first before the Soviet Union attacked Germany…As I document in my lengthy comment #226 on this discussion thread, the Soviet Union was preparing to invade Germany and all of Europe. The Soviet invasion did not occur because Hitler invaded the Soviet Union first. This prevented the Soviet Union from launching its attack on Germany and all of Europe.”
Athenian Thucydides – perhaps the most famous historian - wasn’t on the winning side; Xenophon barely escaped with his life in Anabasis; Zola aptly describes disastrous defeat in La Débâcle; American histories of Vietnam aren’t flattering, nor are those describing the criminal fiasco in Iraq.
“My response: History is written by the victors, and the victors did everything possible to make their actions look good.”
Harry Elmer Barnes was a paid shill for Wilhelmine and Nazi Germany: discredited, he consoled himself with crackpot conspiracy theories. Faithful disciple David Hoggan carried on what AJP Taylor described as a ‘preposterously pro-German’ tradition.
“Powerful vested historical interests organized to frustrate and hide the truth concerning the origins of World War II…”
Is there a historian Gestapo squad that travels the land strong-arming dissenters and punishing thought-crime? Unlikely. Why not just come right out and say ‘don’t believe mainstream historians when they contradict John Wear’.
“So, please realize that mainstream historians are under pressure to conform to the establishment’s historical narrative."
John Wear trolling Point 14. Condescension: lecture with patronizing superiority and thinly veiled disdain. One could almost forget your lack of training in history!Replies: @John Wear, @Petermx
“It is best to read both mainstream books as well as revisionist books to gain a full understanding of historical events.”
You write: “‘History is written by victors’ is a stale cliché usually – but not always – uttered by losers. It matters little who writes history, only whether it’s accurate.”
My response: I agree with your statements here. However, regarding World War II history, much of what has been written is clearly inaccurate.
You write: “Harry Elmer Barnes was a paid shill for Wilhelmine and Nazi Germany: discredited, he consoled himself with crackpot conspiracy theories. Faithful disciple David Hoggan carried on what AJP Taylor described as a ‘preposterously pro-German’ tradition.”
My response: How was Harry Elmer Barnes discredited? I would also not characterize David Hoggan as a faithful disciple of Harry Elmer Barnes. They were both independent researchers and thinkers.
Regarding AJP Taylor, I thought you said that he was egocentric. Have you changed your mind about AJP Taylor?
For people on this discussion thread not familiar with Harry Elmer Barnes or David Hoggan, Barnes had a PhD in history from Columbia University, and Hoggan had a PhD in history from Harvard University. Neither of these two scholars had anything to gain by publishing revisionist history.
You write: “Is there a historian Gestapo squad that travels the land strong-arming dissenters and punishing thought-crime? Unlikely. Why not just come right out and say ‘don’t believe mainstream historians when they contradict John Wear’.”
My response: In about 26 countries, any historian who publicly disputes the official Holocaust narrative is committing a felony and can go to jail. For example, Germar Rudolf spent 44 months in jail in Germany merely for publishing a scientific report that concludes that there were no homicidal gas chambers in Auschwitz-Birkenau. Rudolf is still concerned that he might be sent back to Germany to spend more time in jail.
You write: “John Wear trolling Point 14. Condescension: lecture with patronizing superiority and thinly veiled disdain. One could almost forget your lack of training in history!”
My response: I have no formal training in history, but I have certainly read numerous books about World War II history. I was not lecturing “with patronizing superiority and thinly veiled disdain” in my comment. I was recommending to Avery that she read the relevant books regarding whether or not Stalin was preparing to invade Germany and reach her own conclusions.
Being in the pay of Germany, of course. Like Nipper, RCA’s canine symbol of fidelity, Barnes could faithfully hear and convey ‘His Master’s Voice’.
“How was Harry Elmer Barnes discredited?”
Wild guess: all the relevant books are by Rezun/Suvorov. Sorry - to repeatedly insist readers read your titles, when you haven’t produced any German proof prior to 22 Jun 1941 in tens of thousands of words posted over the better part of a year, is condescending.
“I was not lecturing “with patronizing superiority and thinly veiled disdain” in my comment. I was recommending to Avery that she read the relevant books regarding whether or not Stalin was preparing to invade Germany and reach her own conclusions.”
Notes:
The tragedy of Pearl Harbor rests with FDR, not only because of the infamous war ultimatum, but for not making sure that Kimmel and Short were notified of the Japanese answer to the ultimatum.” (
But with the base on full alert and fighter cover in the air to intercept the attack well before they reached Pearl, how was FDR going to claim it was a dastardly surprise attack that would live in infamy?
You write: “If Imperial Japan ‘wanted good relations’ why did it intentionally attack and sink six (6) American vessels – including the USS Panay – four years before Pearl Harbor at Nanking? Why did they pretend it was a mistake, all evidence clearly indicating otherwise? Please be specific.”
My response: You provide me with the reference Decrypted intercepts – undisclosed at the time due to secrecy – which clearly indicated the attack was intentional. You reference John Prados ‘Combined Fleet Decoded: The Secret History of American Intelligence and the Japanese Navy in World War II’. I will give you a more complete response after I have read this information.
I will reiterate here that the Japanese government did apologize for the incident and paid two and a quarter million dollars to compensate the United States for its material losses. The Japanese apology and material compensation indicates a desire of the Japanese government to maintain good relations with the United States.
My comment #324 refers to the Japanese intentions in 1941. I write in this comment:
Foreign Minister Toyoda made a dispatch to Japanese Ambassador Nomura on July 31, 1941. Since U.S. Intelligence had cracked the Japanese diplomatic code, Roosevelt and his associates were able to read this message:
“Commercial and economic relations between Japan and third countries, led by England and the United States, are gradually becoming so horribly strained that we cannot endure it much longer. Consequently, our Empire, to save its very life, must take measures to secure the raw materials of the South Seas…I know that the Germans are somewhat dissatisfied with our negotiations with the United States, but we wished at any cost to prevent the United States from getting into the war, and we wished to settle the Chinese incident.” (Source: Hearings Before the Joint Committee on the Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, 79 Cong., 2 sess., 39 parts; Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1946, Part XII, p. 9).
This obvious desire of Japan for peace with the United States did not change Roosevelt’s policy toward Japan. Roosevelt refused to lift the oil embargo against Japan.
I further wrote in comment #324 that provoking Japan into an overt act of war was the principal policy that guided Roosevelt’s actions toward Japan throughout 1941. Lt. Cmdr. Arthur H. McCollum, head of the Far East desk of the Office of Naval Intelligence, wrote an eight-action memo dated October 7, 1940, outlining how to provoke a Japanese attack on the United States. McCollum had spent his youth in various Japanese cities and spoke Japanese before learning English. McCollum was an expert in Japanese activities, culture, and intentions, and he had access to intercepted and decoded Japanese military and diplomatic messages. The following are the eight actions that McCollum predicted would provoke a Japanese attack on the United States:
1. Make an arrangement with Britain for the use of British bases in the Pacific, particularly Singapore.
2. Make an arrangement with Holland for the use of base facilities and acquisition of supplies in the Dutch East Indies.
3. Give all possible aid to the Chinese government of Chiang Kai-shek.
4. Send a division of long-range heavy cruisers to the Orient, Philippines, or Singapore.
5. Send two divisions of submarines to the Orient.
6. Keep the main strength of the U.S. Fleet, now in the Pacific, in the vicinity of the Hawaiian Islands.
7. Insist that the Dutch refuse to grant Japanese demands for undue economic concessions, particularly oil.
8. Completely embargo all trade with Japan, in collaboration with a similar embargo imposed by the British Empire. (Source: Stinnett, Robert B., Day of Deceit: The Truth about FDR and Pearl Harbor, New York: The Free Press, 2000, pp. 6, 8).
McCollum’s eight-action memorandum was approved by Roosevelt’s most trusted military advisors. Roosevelt’s “fingerprints” can be found on each of the provocations listed in the memorandum.
Can you tell me why Roosevelt and his administration adopted Arthur McCollum’s eight-action plan? Don’t you think the adoption of McCollum’s plan shows an obvious intent on the part of the Roosevelt administration to instigate a war against Japan?
Also, I wrote in comment #333 that Roosevelt and his administration withheld important information from military personnel at Pearl Harbor to enable the Japanese attack at Pearl Harbor to be successful. This is well documented by statements from Admirals Robert A. Theobald, Husband Kimmel, James O. Richardson, and General Walter Short.
The U.S. government and military possessed solid intelligence before December 7, 1941, concerning Japanese plans to attack the United States. According to the Army Pearl Harbor Board:
“Information from informers and other means as to the activities of our potential enemy and their intentions in the negotiations between the United States and Japan was in possession of the State, War and Navy Departments in November and December of 1941. Such agencies had a reasonably complete disclosure of Japanese plans and intentions, and were in a position to know what… Japanese potential moves…were scheduled…against the United States. Therefore, Washington was in possession of essential facts as to the enemy’s intentions…This information showed clearly that war was inevitable and late in November absolutely imminent. It clearly demonstrated the necessity of resorting to every trading act possible to defer the ultimate day of breach of relations to give the Army and Navy time to prepare for the eventualities of war.” (Source: Kimmel, Thomas K. Jr., “Kimmel and Short: Vindicated,” The Barnes Review, Vol. IX, No. 2, March/April 2003, p. 42).
The Japanese attack at Pearl Harbor was no surprise to the Roosevelt administration. Adm. Kimmel and Gen. Short were denied the vital information of a planned Japanese attack at Pearl Harbor because Roosevelt wanted an excuse to get the United States into the war. Roosevelt made Kimmel and Short the scapegoats for the Pearl Harbor tragedy. This is consistent with Franklin Roosevelt’s complex and devious nature. Roosevelt admitted to Secretary of the Treasury Morgenthau six months after Pearl Harbor: “You know I am a juggler, and I never let my right hand know what my left hand does…and furthermore I am willing to mislead and tell untruths if it will help win the war.” (Source: Fleming, Thomas, The New Dealers’ War: FDR and the War Within World War II, New York: Basic Books, 2001, p. 26).
Incitatus, don’t you think it was wrong for the Roosevelt administration to withhold important information from military personnel at Pearl Harbor to enable the Japanese attack at Pearl Harbor to be successful? Don’t you think this indicates a desire on the part of the Roosevelt to instigate a war against Japan?
On December 8, 1941, U.S. Representative Hamilton Fish made the first speech in Congress asking for a declaration of war against Japan. Fish later said that if he had known what Roosevelt had been doing to provoke Japan to attack, he never would have asked for a declaration of war. Fish stated:
“FDR deliberately goaded Japan into war…Roosevelt was the main instigator and firebrand to light the fuse of war, abetted by the five members of his war cabinet. They were all sure that the Japanese would start the war by an undeclared strategic attack.
Roosevelt, through his numerous campaign pledges and also by the plank of the Democratic national platform against intervention, had tied himself in unbreakable peace knots. There was only one way out—to provoke Germany or Japan into attacking us. He tried in every way possible to incite the Germans to attack, but to no avail. The convoy of ships, and the shoot-at-sight order, were open and brazen efforts by the president to take the country into war against Germany, but Hitler avoided the lure.
The delay and virtual refusal to inform our Hawaiian commanders is inconceivable, except as a part of a deceitful and concerted scheme of silence…The tragedy of Pearl Harbor rests with FDR, not only because of the infamous war ultimatum, but for not making sure that Kimmel and Short were notified of the Japanese answer to the ultimatum.” (Source: Fish, Hamilton, FDR The Other Side of the Coin: How We Were Tricked into World War II, New York: Vantage Press, 1976, pp. 139, 149-150).
Incitatus, don’t you agree with Hamilton Fish that Roosevelt and his administration were responsible for the tragedy at Pearl Harbor?
But with the base on full alert and fighter cover in the air to intercept the attack well before they reached Pearl, how was FDR going to claim it was a dastardly surprise attack that would live in infamy?
The tragedy of Pearl Harbor rests with FDR, not only because of the infamous war ultimatum, but for not making sure that Kimmel and Short were notified of the Japanese answer to the ultimatum.” (
It's unsurprising you “reiterate” the angelic Imperial Japanese excuse. If, four years later, they claimed Pearl Harbor was a mistake and offered to pay restitution, would you parrot that too? Of course you would: in your book FDR’s the bad guy.Israel apologized for attacking the USS Liberty 8 Jun 1967 and insisted the hour-and-fifteen-minute, multi-disciplined assault and near sinking of a clearly identified ship was an innocent mistake. It ultimately paid $12.8 restitution, presumably out of a desire to “maintain good relations with the United States”. No need to mention the subsequent display of Motor Torpedo Boat 203’s revered bell and wheel at the ‘Clandestine Immigration and Naval Museum’ in Haifa.Was the attack on the USS Liberty intentional? Unless the assailants were blind, deaf, dumb and completely incompetent the answer is yes.Imagine six American vessels sunk in air and ground attacks lasting twice as long and you have the Panay incident; the incident you’re so eager to sanitize. It’s understandable: your book depends on exonerating Imperial Japan – an aggressor that killed millions – in order to flay FDR in the best ‘America First’ tradition. Militant pacifists thought If only we held our breath, war would pass us by. Like Monty Python’s Black Knight, they were willing to lose limb after limb with equal measures of sanctimonious defiance.The safe route, they argued, was to keep strict neutrality in the Western Hemisphere, maintain a fleet of 10,000 war planes and close eyes to Axis butchery in Europe and Asia. Just how neutrality would be forced onto Canada, which lost 54 souls in U-30’s sinking of the passenger liner SS Athenia (3 Sep 1939), was never resolved. Nor were they troubled by the death of 28 Americans in the same incident: closed eyes and heads buried in sand made it almost seem it never happened.Japan’s imperialism was like a gun pointed in our direction: the Panay incident was proof they wouldn’t hesitate pulling the trigger without warning as early as 1937. At the same time two other imperialists were testing aerial terror tactics and lethal weapons in Spain. They bombed Madrid (23-24 Oct, 19-23 Nov 1936); Durango (31 Mar 1937); and, not least, Guernica on market day (26 Apr 1937). 70% of Guernica was destroyed, the same percentage as Hiroshima in 1945. The Legion Condor and Aviazione Legionaria pioneered terrorizing and strafing civilians, multi-wave assaults with high explosives and incendiaries, and targeting residential districts. Their ruthless ‘innovations’ earned world-wide concern and projected unprecedented Axis power that proved useful in intimidating Schuschnigg (12 Feb 1938) and Hácha (15 Mar 1939). In the new age, none were beyond reach of lawless aerial assassins.The Polish Air Force, assaulted by 2,000 planes in another undeclared war, lost use of the air in days and ceased to exist after two weeks. German planes killed 18,000 civilians in Warsaw and inflicted 100,000 civilian casualties elsewhere. Defenseless towns like Wielun, Dzialoszyn, Kamiensk and Frampol – towns lacking military assets – were relentlessly bombed and strafed under Luftwaffe observation, laboratory experiments in the art of death. Lessons learned were usefully applied to neutral Denmark, neutral Norway, neutral Luxembourg, neutral Belgium. neutral Netherlands, France, England, Malta, North Africa, neutral Yugoslavia, neutral Greece, Crete and the neutral USSR – all before Pearl Harbor.The question of FDR’s time was twofold: 1) Would lawless Axis powers, empowered with deadly technology, revert to barbaric imperialism unseen since Attila, and 2) Where would they strike next? Barbarossa, unleashed without warning on an ally and proudly declared a “war of extermination”, made it clear the world faced a questionable future. America First, eyes closed and heads firmly buried, embraced ‘neutrality’ as a holy relic, a relic that unfortunately held little efficacy after the fall of so many thus-declared European countries.FDR declined war after the Panay attack in December 1937; reduced strategic exports to a hostile assailant; and bided time until that state, an imperial power responsible for the death of millions, deliberately attacked a second time four years later. No one forced Japan to attack, no one forced Hitler to voluntarily jump into the fight four days later.Replies: @John Wear, @John Wear, @John Wear
“I will reiterate here that the Japanese government did apologize for the [Panay] incident and paid two and a quarter million dollars to compensate the United States for its material losses. The Japanese apology and material compensation indicates a desire of the Japanese government to maintain good relations with the United States.”
Notes:
As I have previously written, the Molotov-Ribbentrop pact began to unravel when Soviet Foreign Minister Molotov arrived in Berlin on November 12, 1940. Molotov presented to Hitler a long list of ridiculous territorial claims on behalf of the Soviet Union. Molotov demanded strongholds in Yugoslavia, in the Adriatic Sea, in Greece, in the Bosporus and Dardanelles, in the Persian Gulf; he demanded that countries south of the Baku-Batumi line, in the direction of the Persian Gulf, be given over to Soviet control, including eastern Turkey, northern Iran, and Iraq. (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, p. 278).
I think you have succinctly summarized the Soviet equivalent of nRoosevelt’s 9 or 10 point program laid out by a USW naval officer of the proposed plan to pressurfe Japan into attacking the US.
Worked perfectly in both cases.
One additional detail. The scope of the rifle “found” in the cardboard box is MOUNTED WRONG.
The scope is FAR too back on the rifle. He could never get a good look at CK with the scope mounted that way. Tyler would get a big black eye, though. Anyone with rifle/scope experience would know this. No way that’s the rifle. OBVIOUS. HE’S A PATSY.
You write: “Very interesting. Let’s see how Mr. Wear weasels out of that one.”
My response: Please see my comments #337 and #226 on this discussion thread.
Nice try - 700-words of irrelevant spam on Molotov.
Incy: ‘Kindly quote Hitler or his staff saying or writing they expected an imminent Soviet attack prior to 22 Jun 1941. Provide details on OKW or OKH war gaming and press instructions supporting same. Failing such, your claim is false and – like Rezun/Suvorov and Wear – irrelevant.’
Wear: “My Response: Hitler signed the Molotov-Ribbentrop agreement…[blah, blah, blah]”
Hitler conceived Barbarossa in July 1940 as an alternative to Unternahmen Seelöwe, cross-Channel invasion of Britain. Defeat of the USSR, the last continental power, was designed to force a friendless Britain to negotiate. The plan, slightly delayed by the invasion of Yugoslavia and Greece, was reaffirmed all the way up to 22 June 1941. Planning was unaffected by Molotov’s November 1940 Berlin visit.
“So, we know that Hitler made a firm decision to invade the Soviet Union in December 1940”
How did you write ‘Germany’s War’ without relevant German sources? Doesn’t argue for credibility when your hypothetical Soviet invasion, conceived by a Russo-Ukrainian defector, remains completely unmentioned in German planning archives.
“I do not have details on OKW or OKH war gaming and press instructions.”
Göbbels first mentions Barbarossa with “momentous decision…Russia is to be smashed” in his diaries [7 Jan 1941]. On 15 Jun 1941 at the Reich Chancellery Hitler tells him the attack, postponed from late May, will be launched in a week. The “action” will take approximately four months and “Bolshevism will collapse like a house of cards”. The “preventative action” is necessary to eliminate “Russia as its [England’s] hope for the future” and “free up manpower…needed for our war economy, for our weapons, U-Boat, and airplane programs…so that the USA can no longer threaten us” [Göbbels Tagebücher 16 Jun 1941; Longerich ‘Göbbels’ p. 478];
“Regarding press instructions, obviously Germany would never have issued instructions to the press regarding their planned invasion of the Soviet Union. Operation Barbarossa had to be a surprise attack in order to be successful.”
You write: “It’s pretty simple – prove Hitler expected an imminent Soviet attack by quoting German sources up to 22 Jun 1941.”
My response: Hitler indicated his belief that Stalin was planning to invade Germany in his letter to Mussolini on June 21, 1941. The following are some quotes from this letter:
1) “I am writing this letter to you at a moment when months of anxious deliberation and continuous nerve-racking waiting are ending in the hardest decision of my life. I believe—after seeing the latest Russian situation map and after appraisal of numerous other reports—that I cannot take the responsibility for waiting longer, and above all, I believe that there is no other way of obviating this danger—unless it be further waiting, which, however, would necessarily lead to disaster in this or the next year at the latest.”
2) “The destruction of France—in fact, the elimination of all west-European positions—is directing the glances of the British warmongers continually to the place from which they tried to start the war: to Soviet Russia.”
3) “Since the liquidation of Poland, there is evident in Soviet-Russia a consistent trend, which, even if cleverly and cautiously, is nevertheless reverting firmly to the old Bolshevist tendency to expansion of the Soviet State.”
4) “The concentration of Russian forces—I had General Jodl submit the most recent map to your Attaché here, General Maras*—is tremendous. Really, all available Russian forces are at our border.”
5) “Aside from this, Duce, it is not even certain whether we shall have this time, for with so gigantic a concentration of forces on both sides—for I also, was compelled to place more and more armored units on the eastern border, and also to call Finland’s and Rumania’s attention to the danger—there is the possibility that the shooting will start spontaneously at any moment.”
6) “It is conceivable that Russia will try to destroy the Rumanian oil region. We have built up a defense that will—or so I think—prevent the worst. Moreover, it is the duty of our armies to eliminate this threat as rapidly as possible.”
7) “The material that I now contemplate publishing gradually, is so exhaustive that the world will have more occasion to wonder at our forbearance than at our decision, except for that part of the world which opposes us on principle and for which, therefore, arguments are of no use.”
You write: “Hitler conceived Barbarossa in July 1940 as an alternative to Unternahmen Seelöwe, cross-Channel invasion of Britain.”
My response: The Barbarossa plan might have been conceived in July 1940, but Hitler made a firm decision to implement the plan and invade the Soviet Union in December 1940.
As I have previously written, the Molotov-Ribbentrop pact began to unravel when Soviet Foreign Minister Molotov arrived in Berlin on November 12, 1940. Molotov presented to Hitler a long list of ridiculous territorial claims on behalf of the Soviet Union. Molotov demanded strongholds in Yugoslavia, in the Adriatic Sea, in Greece, in the Bosporus and Dardanelles, in the Persian Gulf; he demanded that countries south of the Baku-Batumi line, in the direction of the Persian Gulf, be given over to Soviet control, including eastern Turkey, northern Iran, and Iraq. (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, p. 278).
These territorial claims were repeated on November 25, 1940, when the Soviet Union proposed a peace pact between Germany, Italy, Japan, and the Soviet Union. Molotov also demanded naval bases on the Danish side of the straits of Kattegat and Skagerrak, and from Japan the renunciation of its oil concessions in the province of Northern Sakhalin. The German ambassador to Moscow was told on November 25, 1940, that Germany had to withdraw its troops from Finnish territory immediately. Molotov repeatedly reminded Hitler that without Soviet raw materials German victories in Europe would have been impossible. Hitler and his officials were surprised by such extraordinary demands and did not respond.
Hitler stated to Molotov in their talks that the Soviet Union’s takeover of Northern Bukovina violated their pact about the division of spheres of influence. Molotov replied that the Soviet Union did indeed violate the previously reached agreement with Germany, but that it would not give up what it got from Romania. Moreover, Stalin wanted Southern Bukovina and Bulgaria. Hitler again reminded Molotov that they had agreed about the division of Europe back in August 1939. Molotov replied that it was now time for a new division of Europe that would give an advantage to the Soviet Union. Hitler brought up questions of safety from a Soviet invasion of Germany’s oil supply in Romania and other territory crucial to Germany. Molotov did not give a satisfactory reply, and further discussions were in the same tone. (Source: Ibid., pp. 181-183).
I have some questions for you. Don’t you think that it was unfair of the Soviet Union to make such ridiculous demands less than 15 months after the signing of the Molotov-Ribbentrop pact? Don’t you think it was reasonable for Hitler to have felt threatened by such aggressive demands?
You write: “Good sources (Hitler, Warlimont, Jodl, Halder, Guderian, Heinrici, Engel, von Below, Manstein, von Bock, Keitel, Göring, Rosenberg, Göbbels) exist.”
My response: There are numerous German sources indicating that the Soviet Union was planning to invade Germany and all of Europe. These come from German soldiers who invaded the Soviet Union. A prime example is German pilot Hans-Ulrich Rudel, who flew a Ju-87 and completed 2,430 battle missions. He wrote shortly after the German invasion of the Soviet Union:
“While flying over these numerous airbases and fortifications, we all had the same thought in our heads–how lucky we were to have struck first. It seemed that the Soviets were feverishly readying the groundwork for an attack on us. And which other Western country could Russia have attacked? If the Russians had completed their preparations, there would have been almost no hope of stopping them…” (Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, p. 252).
You write: “Barbarossa had nothing to do with any immanent Soviet threat.”
My response: You often misspell the word “imminent.” The word should be spelled “imminent” instead of “immanent.”
Hitler did not know exactly when the Soviet Union was going to attack, but he knew he had to attack the Soviet Union first before the Soviet Union attacked Germany. German intelligence correctly saw the massive concentration of Soviet forces on the German border, but it did not see all of the Soviet military buildup and preparedness. The real picture was much graver than Germany realized. Hitler invaded the Soviet Union to prevent the inevitable attack of the Soviet Union on Germany and all of Europe. (Source: Ibid., pp. xxi-xxii).
I think your description of the situation is accurate as far as it goes; the Soviet Union was swiftly making an intolerable menace of itself, and after Molotov's visit to Berlin, the situation was obvious: Germany could either wait for the Russians to complete their preparations and see what they did, or attack first themselves. For a variety of reasons, the latter course was obviously preferable. Indeed, the only criticism to be made is that Germany botched the execution: in my view, they should have simply driven straight for Moscow.However, I think you elide the fact that Hitler had other, pre-existing motives for conquering Russia. His theories about Lebensraum, hatred of Judeo-Bolshevism, contempt for Slavdom. Part of the evidence that this entered into his decision were the various draconian prescriptions for how the civilian population in general and Communist Party functionaries in particular was to be treated. This was not going to be akin to the invasion of France, where the goal was merely to cripple a rival power. This was -- as Hitler said -- to be a battle to the death.Had Hitler's intentions been ultimately defensive -- a reaction to the Soviet threat -- presumably he would have adopted Rosenberg's suggestion of setting up a series of autonomous but dependent states in place of the Soviet Union: Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, an independent Ukraine, I suppose eventually a Crimean Republic, Georgia, Armenia... That would have expeditiously eliminated the threat from the East, and of course it would have been Germany that would have determined the precise degree of autonomy to be enjoyed by each of these states.But Hitler dismissed that. He had something more ambitious in mind. If he did decide to attack in June, 1941, not only was this his best choice, it was also something he wanted to do anyway for other reasons; not necessarily right then, but eventually. And the manner in which he carried it out reflected that.
'...Hitler did not know exactly when the Soviet Union was going to attack, but he knew he had to attack the Soviet Union first before the Soviet Union attacked Germany. German intelligence correctly saw the massive concentration of Soviet forces on the German border, but it did not see all of the Soviet military buildup and preparedness...'
I think you have succinctly summarized the Soviet equivalent of nRoosevelt's 9 or 10 point program laid out by a USW naval officer of the proposed plan to pressurfe Japan into attacking the US.
As I have previously written, the Molotov-Ribbentrop pact began to unravel when Soviet Foreign Minister Molotov arrived in Berlin on November 12, 1940. Molotov presented to Hitler a long list of ridiculous territorial claims on behalf of the Soviet Union. Molotov demanded strongholds in Yugoslavia, in the Adriatic Sea, in Greece, in the Bosporus and Dardanelles, in the Persian Gulf; he demanded that countries south of the Baku-Batumi line, in the direction of the Persian Gulf, be given over to Soviet control, including eastern Turkey, northern Iran, and Iraq. (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, p. 278).
Nonsense. Nothing Hitler writes to Mussolini indicates an imminent Soviet threat. To the contrary, he opens describing “anxious deliberation” and “nerve-racking waiting” and immediately follows (second paragraph) with “England has lost this war. With the right of the drowning person, she grasps at every straw which, in her imagination, might serve as a sheet anchor” and “British warmongers continually [glance] to the place from which they tried to start the war: to Soviet Russia.” Further in the text the linkage becomes clear: “The situation in England itself is bad; the provision of food and raw materials is growing steadily more difficult. The martial spirit to make war, after all, lives only on hopes. These hopes are based solely on two assumptions: Russia and America. We have no chance of eliminating America. But it does lie in our power to exclude Russia. The elimination of Russia means, at the same time, a tremendous relief for Japan in East Asia, and thereby the possibility of a much stronger threat to American activities through Japanese intervention”.
You write: ‘It’s pretty simple – prove Hitler expected an imminent Soviet attack by quoting German sources up to 22 Jun 1941.’
My response: “Hitler indicated his belief that Stalin was planning to invade Germany in his letter to Mussolini on June 21, 1941. The following are some quotes from this letter:.."
Distinction without a difference. Warlimont writes “Hitler had decided to rid the world of ‘once and for all’ of the danger of Bolshevism by a surprise attack on Soviet Russia to be carried out at the earliest possible moment” on 29 Jul 1940. There followed many interim ‘decisions’ all the way to 22 Jun 1941. That includes the Molotov talks 12-14 Nov 1940, described by Hitler as “political conversations designed to clarify the attitude of Russia in the immediate future…Regardless of the outcome of these conversations, all preparations for the East previously ordered orally are to be continued.”
You write: 'Hitler conceived Barbarossa in July 1940 as an alternative to Unternahmen Seelöwe, cross-Channel invasion of Britain.'
My response: “The Barbarossa plan might have been conceived in July 1940, but Hitler made a firm decision to implement the plan and invade the Soviet Union in December 1940.”
As requested multiple times, please produce one prior to 22 Jun 1941.
“There are numerous German sources indicating that the Soviet Union was planning to invade Germany and all of Europe.”
Rudel writes post-invasion: he sheds no light on Hitler’s reasoning prior to launching Barbarossa. You remain unable to produce proof Hitler considered any imminent Soviet threat prior to 22 Jun 1941. The absence of German archival evidence, and the fact that no 1941 Soviet invasion occurred, makes it an irrelevant, hypothetical event: it never happened.
“These [sources] come from German soldiers who invaded the Soviet Union. A prime example is German pilot Hans-Ulrich Rudel, who flew a Ju-87 and completed 2,430 battle missions. He wrote shortly after the German invasion of the Soviet Union…”
Thanks. Any news on your long-promised (never produced) proof Hitler suspected an imminent Soviet attack prior to 22 Jun 1941?
You write: “Barbarossa had nothing to do with any immanent Soviet threat.”
My response: "You often misspell the word “imminent.” The word should be spelled “imminent” instead of “immanent.”
Hitler certainly believed National Socialism and Bolshevism were incompatible, though he wasn’t reluctant to say the opposite and embrace Stalin in August 1939. Having defeated France in a matter of weeks, stalled by indecision and unpreparedness at the Channel, the rapid defeat of the USSR was an all too attractive chimera. The rotten house of cards, an opportune target for an army still very much on the payroll, would fall easily: no need for winter uniforms. In Hitler’s mind the only country destined to rule Europe [Mitteleuropa] was Germany.Replies: @David Parker
“Hitler invaded the Soviet Union to prevent the inevitable attack of the Soviet Union on Germany and all of Europe.”
I’m repeating myself, but these are great comments. Thanks for taking the time to give this history lesson to everyone reading this, but especially McNally.
You write: “More to the point, Japan wanted the US to keep supplying them with oil while they rampaged across China. This was a prospect which brought a strong reaction from people like Cordell Hull, Henry Stimson, George Marshall and the rest of the administration.”
My response: So, are you now claiming that Roosevelt and his administration withheld oil and other commodities from Japan for humanitarian reasons?
Actually, Roosevelt and his administration withheld oil and other commodities from Japan to encourage Japan to attack the United States.
Even worse, Roosevelt and his administration withheld important information from military personnel at Pearl Harbor to enable the Japanese attack at Pearl Harbor to be successful. We know this for the following reasons:
1) Adm. Robert A. Theobald, who was in the port of Pearl Harbor when the Japanese attacked, conducted extensive research for many years into the Pearl Harbor attack. Theobald concluded that President Roosevelt forced Japan to war by unrelenting diplomatic-economic pressure. Also, Theobald concluded that Roosevelt enticed Japan to initiate hostilities with its surprise attack of the Pacific fleet in Hawaiian waters. By withholding information from Adm. Kimmel that would have caused Kimmel to render the attack impossible, Theobald said that President Roosevelt brought war to the United States on December 7, 1941. There would have been no Pearl Harbor attack if MAGIC (the Japanese diplomatic code) had been made available to the Hawaiian commanders.
Adm. Theobald lists the following facts to show that the Pearl Harbor attack was in accord with President Roosevelt’s plans:
1. President Roosevelt and his military and naval advisors were aware that Japan invariably started her wars with a surprise attack synchronized closely with her delivery of the declaration of war;
2. In October, 1940, the president stated that, if war broke out in the Pacific, Japan would commit the overt act which would bring the United States into war;
3. The Pacific Fleet, against contrary naval advice, was retained in Hawaii by order of the president for the alleged reason that the fleet, so located, would exert a restrictive effect upon Japanese aggression in the Far East;
4. The fleet in Hawaii was neither powerful enough nor in the necessary strategic position to influence Japan’s diplomatic decisions, which could only be accomplished by the stationing of an adequate naval force in Far Eastern waters;
5. Before the fleet could operate at any distance from Pearl Harbor, its train (tankers, supply and repair vessels) would have had to be tremendously increased in strength—facts that would not escape the notice of the experienced Japanese spies in Hawaii;
6. President Roosevelt gave unmistakable evidence, in March, 1941, that he was not greatly concerned with the Pacific Fleet’s effects upon Japanese diplomatic decisions, when he authorized the weakening of that fleet, already inferior to that of Japan, by the detachment of three battleships, one aircraft carrier, four light cruisers, and 18 destroyers for duty in the Atlantic—a movement which would immediately be detected by Japanese espionage in Hawaii and the Panama Canal Zone;
7. The successful crippling of the Pacific Fleet was the only surprise operation which promised the Japanese navy sufficiently large results to justify the risk of heavy losses from land-based air attacks if the surprised failed;
8. Such an operation against the fleet in Hawaii was attended with far greater chances of success, especially from the surprise standpoint, and far less risk of heavy losses than a similar attack against the fleet based in U.S. West Coast ports;
9. The retention of the fleet in Hawaii, especially after its reduction in strength in March, 1941, could serve only one possible purpose, an invitation to a surprise Japanese attack; and
10. The denial to the Hawaiian commanders of all knowledge of Magic was vital to the plan for enticing Japan to deliver a surprise attack upon the fleet in Pearl Harbor, because, as late as Saturday, December 6, Adm. Kimmel could have caused the attack to be cancelled by taking his fleet to sea and disappearing beyond land-based human ken.
2) In the last week of November 1941, Roosevelt knew that an attack by the Japanese in the Pacific was imminent. Roosevelt warned William Bullitt against traveling across the Pacific, “I am expecting the Japs to attack any time now, probably within the next three or four days.” (Source: Feb. 12, 1946, conversation between William Bullitt and Henry Wallace, from Henry Wallace Diary, Henry Wallace Papers, Library of Congress Manuscripts, Washington, D.C. Quoted in Tzouliadis, Tim, The Forsaken: An American Tragedy in Stalin’s Russia, New York: The Penguin Press, 2008, p. 240).
Roosevelt and his administration knew this based on the intercepted Japanese messages. This information should have been given to the commanders at Pearl Harbor to enable them to prepare for and thwart the Japanese attack.
3) Adm. Theobald’s conclusions are reinforced by Adm. William F. Halsey, who was one of three senior commanders of the Pacific Fleet serving under Adm. Kimmel. Adm. Halsey stated:
“…I did not know then of any of the pertinent ‘Magic Messages.’ All our intelligence pointed to an attack by Japan against the Philippines or the southern areas in Malaya or the Dutch East Indies. While Pearl Harbor was considered and not ruled out, the mass of evidence made available to us pointed in another direction. Had we known of Japan’s minute and continued interest in the exact location and movement of our ships in Pearl Harbor, as indicated in the ‘Magic messages,’ it is only logical that we would have concentrated our thought on meeting the practical certainty of an attack on Pearl Harbor.” (Source: Theobald, Robert A., The Final Secret of Pearl Harbor, Old Greenwich, CT: The Devin-Adair Company, 1954, pp. vii-viii).
4) Adm. Kimmel was dumbfounded that the MAGIC messages were never disclosed to him. Kimmel stated that if he had all of the important information then available to the Navy Department, he would have gone to sea with his fleet and been in a good position to intercept the Japanese attack. Adm. Kimmel concluded in regard to the Pearl Harbor attacks:
“Again and again in my mind I have reviewed the events that preceded the Japanese attack, seeking to determine if I was unjustified in drawing from the orders, directives and information that were forwarded to me the conclusions that I did. The fact that I then thought and now think my conclusions were sound when based upon the information I received, has sustained me during the years that have passed since the first Japanese bomb fell on Pearl Harbor.
When the information available in Washington was disclosed to me, I was appalled. Nothing in my experience of nearly 42 years of service in the Navy had prepared me for the actions of the highest officials in our government which denied this vital information to the Pearl Harbor commanders.
If those in authority wished to engage in power politics, the least that they should have done was to advise their naval and military commanders what they were endeavoring to accomplish. To utilize the Pacific Fleet and the Army forces at Pearl Harbor as a lure for a Japanese attack without advising the commander-in-chief of the fleet and the commander of the Army base at Hawaii is something I am wholly unable to comprehend.” (Source: Kimmel, Husband E., Admiral Kimmel’s Story, Chicago: Henry Regnery Company, 1955, pp. 110, 186).
5) Adm. James O. Richardson agreed with Kimmel’s assessment. Richardson wrote after the war:
“I consider that, after Pearl Harbor, Adm. Kimmel received the rawest of raw deals from Franklin D. Roosevelt…I consider [Harold] ‘Betty’ Stark, in failing to ensure that Kimmel was furnished with all the information available from the breaking Japanese dispatches, to have been to a marked degree professionally negligent in carrying out his duties as chief of naval operations.
This offense was compounded, since in writing he had assured the commander-in-chief of the United States Fleet twice (both myself and Kimmel) that the commander-in-chief was ‘being kept advised on all matters within his own [Stark’s] knowledge’ and ‘you may rest assured that just as soon as I get anything of definite interest, I shall fire it along.’” (Source: Richardson, James O., On the Treadmill to Pearl Harbor: The Memoirs of Admiral James O. Richardson, Washington, D.C.: Naval History Division, Department of the Navy, 1973, p. 450).
6) The U.S. government and military possessed solid intelligence before December 7, 1941, concerning Japanese plans to attack the United States. According to the Army Pearl Harbor Board:
“Information from informers and other means as to the activities of our potential enemy and their intentions in the negotiations between the United States and Japan was in possession of the State, War and Navy Departments in November and December of 1941. Such agencies had a reasonably complete disclosure of Japanese plans and intentions, and were in a position to know what… Japanese potential moves…were scheduled…against the United States. Therefore, Washington was in possession of essential facts as to the enemy’s intentions…This information showed clearly that war was inevitable and late in November absolutely imminent. It clearly demonstrated the necessity of resorting to every trading act possible to defer the ultimate day of breach of relations to give the Army and Navy time to prepare for the eventualities of war.” (Source: Kimmel, Thomas K. Jr., “Kimmel and Short: Vindicated,” The Barnes Review, Vol. IX, No. 2, March/April 2003, p. 42).
The Japanese attack at Pearl Harbor was no surprise to the Roosevelt administration. Adm. Kimmel and Gen. Short were denied the vital information of a planned Japanese attack at Pearl Harbor because Roosevelt wanted an excuse to get the United States into the war. Roosevelt made Kimmel and Short the scapegoats for the Pearl Harbor tragedy. This is consistent with Franklin Roosevelt’s complex and devious nature. Roosevelt admitted to Secretary of the Treasury Morgenthau six months after Pearl Harbor: “You know I am a juggler, and I never let my right hand know what my left hand does…and furthermore I am willing to mislead and tell untruths if it will help win the war.” (Source: Fleming, Thomas, The New Dealers’ War: FDR and the War Within World War II, New York: Basic Books, 2001, p. 26).
You write: “Why should Neville Chamberlain care at all about getting “airplanes” from FDR, if he is so happy with Hitler’s peace-loving intentions?…Domestic critics such as Halifax could easily point this out and note that if Poland signed a treaty similar to Munich in 1939, then by 1940 Hitler was likely to occupy much of the rest of Poland the way he had done with Czechoslovakia. But Halifax was not the source of the tension here.”
My response: British Foreign Minister Halifax, Churchill and other British warmongers were eager to get Great Britain into a war against Germany. American military support would be crucial in any British war against Germany.
Halifax sought a broader basis than the Czech crisis to justify Britain’s belligerence toward Germany. Virgil Tilea, the Romanian Minister to Great Britain, was recruited by Halifax to make false charges against Germany. Tilea was carefully coached for his role by Sir Robert Vansittart, Great Britain’s vehemently anti-German chief diplomatic advisor. On March 17, 1939, Tilea issued a carefully prepared public statement which charged that Germany was seeking to obtain control of the entire Romanian economy. Tilea further claimed that Germany had issued an ultimatum that terrified Romanian leaders. These false accusations were published by the major British newspapers. Millions of British newspaper readers were aghast at Hitler’s apparently unlimited appetite for conquest. Tilea’s false accusations produced anxiety and outspoken hostility toward Germany among the British public. (Source: Hoggan, David L., The Forced War: When Peaceful Revision Failed, Costa Mesa, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1989, pp. 291-301).
The British minister to Romania, Reginald Hoare, contacted Halifax and proceeded to explain in detail the ridiculous nature of Tilea’s charges. Hoare stated that it was “so utterly improbable that the minister of foreign affairs would not have informed me that an immediate (italics his) threatening situation had developed here that I called on him as soon as your telegrams to Warsaw and Moscow had been deciphered. He told me that he was being inundated with enquiries regarding the report of a German ultimatum which had appeared in The Times and Daily Telegraph today. There was not a word of truth in it.” (Source: Ibid., p. 301).
Hoare naturally assumed that his detailed report would induce Halifax to disavow the false Tilea charges. Nothing of this sort occurred. Hoare was astonished when Halifax continued to express his faith in the authenticity of Tilea’s story after its falsehood had been exposed. The Tilea hoax was crucial to the development of Halifax’s policy of inciting hatred among the British public toward Germany. Halifax was not concerned with any adverse repercussions of the Tilea hoax in Romania. (Source: Ibid.).
Halifax had lied to the British public about German policy toward Romania. This was one means by which Halifax helped stir the British public into a warlike mood, and by which Halifax would be able to persuade the British public to accept a foreign policy that was both dangerous and devoid of logic.
The occupation of Prague by German troops was legalized by the agreements signed with the Czech and Slovak leaders. The period of direct German military rule lasted less than two months. The new regime formed by the Protectorate of Bohemia-Moravia on March 16, 1939, enjoyed considerable popularity among the Czechs. On July 31, 1939, Hitler agreed to permit the Czech government to have a military force of 7,000 soldiers, which included 280 officers. (Source: Ibid., pp. 250-251).
Czech President Emil Hácha by signing this agreement with Hitler had placed the fate of the remaining Czech state in the hands of Germany. Hácha and his new cabinet resumed control of the government on April 27, 1939. (Source: Tedor, Richard, Hitler’s Revolution, Chicago: 2013, pp. 117, 119).
Hácha would serve Hitler faithfully throughout World War II. (Source: Buchanan, Patrick J., Churchill, Hitler, and the Unnecessary War, New York: Crown Publishers, 2008, p. 248).
British historian Donald Cameron Watt wrote, “He (Hitler) was remarkably kind (for him) to the Czech Cabinet after the march into Prague, keeping its members in office for a time and then paying their pensions.” The Czechs certainly had an easier time than the unfortunate Ruthenians. (Source: Watt, Donald Cameron, How War Came: The Immediate Origins of the Second World War, 1938-1939, New York: Pantheon, 1989, pp. 145, 154).
German historian Udo Walendy wrote that the alleged “brutal violation of little, defenseless Czecho-Slovakia” by Germany was a falsehood which was ceaselessly pounded into the masses by the opinion-makers of the British press. In reality, Dr. Emil Hácha traveled to Berlin in order to prevent chaos from breaking out in Bohemia and Moravia, which was threatening to erupt unless the Reich government intervened. Germany’s protectorate of Czechoslovakia maintained peace in a region that was facing both internal disruption and potential conquest by neighboring countries. (Source: Walendy, Udo, Truth for Germany: The Guilt Question of the Second World War, Washington, D.C.: The Barnes Review, 2013, pp. 115, 127, 130).
If Imperial Japan “wanted good relations” why did it intentionally attack and sink six (6) American vessels – including the USS Panay – four years before Pearl Harbor at Nanking? Why did they pretend it was a mistake, all evidence clearly indicating otherwise? Please be specific.
“The Japanese wanted good relations with the United States. It was the Roosevelt administration that did everything it its power to force war with Japan.”
Japanese forces were notified of the presence of the clearly identified American vessels when embassy staff were evacuated from Nanking. The attack, conducted by Japanese planes and artillery, lasted 2-1/2 hours. The USS Panay, three Standard Oil tankers and two other vessels were sunk. Four Americans were killed; 43 sailors and 5 civilians were wounded, many in lifeboats strafed by the Japanese. One tanker captain was killed; an unknown number of Chinese were killed/wounded. Signal intercepts proved the attack deliberate, and the Japanese artillery commander (Colonel Kingoro Hashimoto) openly admitted orders to fire.
“The most serious incident affecting America’s relations with Japan before Pearl Harbor was the sinking of the United States gunboat Panay by Japanese bombers on Dec. 12, 1937. Four lives were lost in the bombing. The sinking of the Panay closely followed the capture of the Chinese capital of Nanking, and the Japanese military leaders had been in an exuberant, trigger-happy mood. The Japanese government was quick to apologize for the incident, and paid an indemnity of two and a quarter million dollars to compensate the United States for its losses. Fortunately, the sinking of the Panay failed to kindle any desire for war in the United States.”
Obviously, the “desire for war” was already fully kindled in the “exuberant, trigger-happy” Japanese.
“Fortunately, the sinking of the Panay failed to kindle any desire for war in the United States.”
False. FDR declined war in December 1937 despite being attacked; reduced strategic exports to a hostile assailant; and bided time until that state, an imperial power responsible for the death of millions, deliberately attacked a second time on 7 Dec 1941.Replies: @John Wear
“It was the Roosevelt administration that did everything it its power to force war with Japan.”
You write: “If Imperial Japan ‘wanted good relations’ why did it intentionally attack and sink six (6) American vessels – including the USS Panay – four years before Pearl Harbor at Nanking? Why did they pretend it was a mistake, all evidence clearly indicating otherwise? Please be specific.”
My response: Your comment #327 provides no documentation for the intentionality of the Japanese attacks in 1937. If you give me the documentation for your statements, I will go to the library and look it up.
The Japanese government did apologize for the incident and paid two and a quarter million dollars to compensate the United States for its material losses. The Japanese apology and material compensation indicates a desire of the Japanese government to maintain good relations with the United States.
You write: “‘Germany’s War’ is silent on the Battles of Shanghai and Nanking (late 1937, 350,000 Chinese casualties); six-weeks of rape, murder, theft, and arson at Nanking beginning 13 Dec 1937 (killing an additional 300,000 Chinese civilians); Japanese imperialism that ultimately cost 15 million Chinese lives (including 12.3 million civilians).”
My response: I did not mention the Battles of Shanghai and Nanking because they were not the cause of World War II. Also, my book is about Germany’s War and not the war in Japan.
You write: “Instead, you gloss over unparalleled butchery with simplistic clichés like “The Japanese wanted good relations with the United States.”
My response: You gloss over everything I wrote in my comment #324. Do you plan to respond to my comment #324?
I write: “It was the Roosevelt administration that did everything it its power to force war with Japan” and you respond: “False. FDR declined war in December 1937 despite being attacked; reduced strategic exports to a hostile assailant; and bided time until that state, an imperial power responsible for the death of millions, deliberately attacked a second time on 7 Dec 1941.”
My response: FDR declined war in 1937 because the American public could not be persuaded at this time to go to war.
In an address in Chicago on October 5, 1937, Roosevelt proposed that aggressor nations be subject to “quarantine.” This was Roosevelt’s first public attempt to discard the doctrine of neutrality for the United States in concert with what later became known as “peace-loving nations”—among them the Soviet Union. (Source: Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt; edited by Samuel I. Rosenman, New York: The Macmillan Company, 1941, VI, p. 408).
However, Roosevelt could not get the American people to support the “quarantine” proposal because the American public did not want their elected officials to thrust war upon them. There is no doubt that Roosevelt was disappointed by the failure of the American people to respond favorably to his speech. (Source: Byrnes, James F., Speaking Frankly, New York: Harper & Brothers, 1947, p. 6).
You opened your comment with banality [“The Japanese wanted good relations with the United States”] and followed it with absurdity [“It was the Roosevelt administration that did everything it its power to force war with Japan.”]. You neglect to mention Japan intentionally attacked and sunk six American vessels 12 Dec 1937 amidst a killing spree of unmitigated butchery. Take it from Nazi John Rabe:
“You gloss over everything I wrote in my comment #324 Do you plan to respond to my comment #324? ”
Decrypted intercepts – undisclosed at the time due to secrecy - clearly indicated the attack was intentional. Refer to John Prados ‘Combined Fleet Decoded: The Secret History of American Intelligence and the Japanese Navy in World War II’.
“Your comment #327 provides no documentation for the intentionality of the Japanese attacks in 1937. If you give me the documentation for your statements, I will go to the library and look it up.”
“Roosevelt uses Japan as a back door to war” is a major theme of your book. Not only do you write a false, incomplete account of the Panay, you omit Japanese butchery and soft-soap her conduct, surely a prime determinant in FDR’s policy.
“I did not mention the Battles of Shanghai and Nanking because they were not the cause of World War II. Also, my book is about Germany’s War and not the war in Japan.”
Excellent comments, but you are attempting to penetrate a very thick skull.
Great comment.
FWIW, these kind of videos are not wholly convincing to me.I present them only to provide a more complete picture of relevant viral material in the social media landscape, which is swiftly overtaking legacy media as a more popular news source. I can't vouch for the integrity of any claim associated with them, but it's still a good idea to see what's shaping discourse in the public square, and, as always, keep an open mind.It's also worth stating that we'll see a deluge of misinformation intended to 'flood the zone', and these kind of videos are likely no exception to that particular strategy of diverting our attention away from the salient data surrounding Kirk's murder.One common characteristic of those averring that Tyler Robinson is the lone wolf assassin is their assiduous avoidance or superficial denigration of data -- of which there is plenty -- that would cause any objective analyst to withhold judgment until a proper investigation has been concluded. Immersed in the pettifoggery of sharpshooter logistics and placing implicit trust in sources often undermined by later reportage, they endeavor to consign the imagination to parameters forbidding a broader range of possibility, advancing brute force assertions intended to undermine further inquiry. Take note: If they're telling you the case is 'closed' or 'open and shut', they needn't be a fed poster, but if they're not one, the FBI should at least confer upon them an award for meritorious sycophancy. 🕶Replies: @Kangaroo Shack
There are also a number of videos featuring close-range shooter claims that cannot be verified, and, of course, they cannot all be simultaneously correct. One such video:https://twitter.com/OliverJanich/status/1967496728615277037
One common characteristic of those averring that Tyler Robinson is the lone wolf assassin is their assiduous avoidance or superficial denigration of data — of which there is plenty — that would cause any objective analyst to withhold judgment until a proper investigation has been concluded.
You write about U.S. Secretary of State Cordell Hull: “He did not believe Japanese leaders when they said they wanted good relations with the United States.”
My response: The Japanese wanted good relations with the United States. It was the Roosevelt administration that did everything it its power to force war with Japan.
Provoking Japan into an overt act of war was the principal policy that guided Roosevelt’s actions toward Japan throughout 1941. Lt. Cmdr. Arthur H. McCollum, head of the Far East desk of the Office of Naval Intelligence, wrote an eight-action memo dated October 7, 1940, outlining how to provoke a Japanese attack on the United States. McCollum had spent his youth in various Japanese cities and spoke Japanese before learning English. McCollum was an expert in Japanese activities, culture, and intentions, and he had access to intercepted and decoded Japanese military and diplomatic messages. The following are the eight actions that McCollum predicted would provoke a Japanese attack on the United States:
1. Make an arrangement with Britain for the use of British bases in the Pacific, particularly Singapore.
2. Make an arrangement with Holland for the use of base facilities and acquisition of supplies in the Dutch East Indies.
3. Give all possible aid to the Chinese government of Chiang Kai-shek.
4. Send a division of long-range heavy cruisers to the Orient, Philippines, or Singapore.
5. Send two divisions of submarines to the Orient.
6. Keep the main strength of the U.S. Fleet, now in the Pacific, in the vicinity of the Hawaiian Islands.
7. Insist that the Dutch refuse to grant Japanese demands for undue economic concessions, particularly oil.
8. Completely embargo all trade with Japan, in collaboration with a similar embargo imposed by the British Empire. (Source: Stinnett, Robert B., Day of Deceit: The Truth about FDR and Pearl Harbor, New York: The Free Press, 2000, pp. 6, 8).
McCollum’s eight-action memorandum was approved by Roosevelt’s most trusted military advisors. Roosevelt’s “fingerprints” can be found on each of the provocations listed in the memorandum. For example, Roosevelt personally took charge of the fourth action, which involved the deliberate deployment of American warships within or adjacent to the territorial waters of Japan. Roosevelt called the provocations under the fourth action “pop-up” cruises. Roosevelt stated: “I just want them to keep popping up here and there and keep the Japs guessing. I don’t mind losing one or two cruisers, but do not take a chance on losing five or six.” White House records show that from March through July 1941, Roosevelt ignored international law and dispatched naval vessels into Japanese waters on three such pop-up cruises. (Source: Ibid., pp. 9-10).
Roosevelt also adopted additional measures that were consistent with the third action listed in McCollum’s eight-action memorandum of giving aid to the Chinese government of Chiang Kai-shek. The United States had loaned China 25 million dollars for currency stabilization on September 25, 1940. China received an additional 100-million-dollar loan on November 30, 1940. On March 11, 1941, China became eligible for lend-lease aid. The United States also entered into a monetary stabilization accord with China on April 26, 1941. (Source: Chamberlain, William Henry, America’s Second Crusade, Chicago: Regnery, 1950, p. 158).
Finally, increased military aid was granted to Chiang Kai-shek, and a U.S. Army Commission was sent to China in October 1941. (Source: Stinnett, Robert B., Day of Deceit: The Truth about FDR and Pearl Harbor, New York: The Free Press, 2000, p. 156).
The climax of Roosevelt’s measures designed to bring about war in the Pacific occurred on July 25, 1941, when Roosevelt froze all Japanese assets in the United States. This brought commercial relations between the nations to an effective end, including an end to the export of oil to Japan. As early as August 7, 1941, Prince Konoye, the Japanese premier, requested a meeting with Roosevelt to resolve the differences between the United States and Japan. American Ambassador Grew sent a series of telegrams to Washington, D.C. in which he strongly recommended that such a meeting take place. However, Roosevelt steadfastly refused to meet with the Japanese premier. (Source: Morgenstern, George, “The Actual Road to Pearl Harbor,” in Barnes, Harry Elmer (ed.), Perpetual War for Perpetual Peace, Newport Beach, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1993, pp. 327-331).
Foreign Minister Toyoda made a dispatch to Japanese Ambassador Nomura on July 31, 1941. Since U.S. Intelligence had cracked the Japanese diplomatic code, Roosevelt and his associates were able to read this message:
“Commercial and economic relations between Japan and third countries, led by England and the United States, are gradually becoming so horribly strained that we cannot endure it much longer. Consequently, our Empire, to save its very life, must take measures to secure the raw materials of the South Seas…I know that the Germans are somewhat dissatisfied with our negotiations with the United States, but we wished at any cost to prevent the United States from getting into the war, and we wished to settle the Chinese incident.” (Source: Hearings Before the Joint Committee on the Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, 79 Cong., 2 sess., 39 parts; Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1946, Part XII, p. 9).
This obvious desire of Japan for peace with the United States did not change Roosevelt’s policy toward Japan. Roosevelt refused to lift the oil embargo against Japan. The Roosevelt administration was aware that Japan imported approximately 90% of her oil, and that 75% to 80% of her oil imports came from the United States. Roosevelt also knew that the Netherlands East Indies, which produced 3% of the world’s oil output, was the only other convenient oil producer that could meet Japan’s import needs. (Source: Miller, Edward S., Bankrupting the Enemy: The U.S. Financial Siege of Japan Before Pearl Harbor, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2007, p. 162).
On October 31, 1941, an oil agreement between Japan and the Netherlands East Indies expired. The Netherlands East Indies had promised to deliver to Japan about 11.4 million barrels of oil, but had actually delivered only one-half of that amount. The Japanese Navy had consumed about 22% of its oil reserves by the time the war broke out. (Source: Sanborn, Frederic R., Design for War: A Study of Secret Power Politics, 1937-1941, New York: The Devin-Adair Company, 1951, p. 424).
Resentment over the economic pressure being exerted by the United States and other countries began mounting in Japan. U.S. Ambassador Grew repeatedly warned Roosevelt and his administration that economic pressure would not bring Japan to its knees. Ambassador Grew cautioned that a belligerent Japanese response “may come with dangerous and dramatic suddenness.” (Source: Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States: Japan, 1931-1941, Department of State Publication 2016, Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1943, II, pp. 701-704).
Ambassador Grew’s warnings, as he later remarked in his diary, “brought no response whatsoever; they were never even referred to, and reporting to the department was like throwing pebbles into a lake at night; we were never even permitted to see the ripples.” (Source: Feis, Herbert, The Road to Pearl Harbor, Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1950, p. 298).
The refusal of Roosevelt to meet with Konoye and Roosevelt’s economic boycott of Japan were a real ultimatum to Japan. On November 5, 1941, Japan sent instructions to Ambassador Nomura that November 25, 1941, would be the deadline in the negotiations with the United States. Tensions between Japan and the United States continued to mount, but Roosevelt and his administration showed no interest in negotiations with Japan. Ten days before the attack on Pearl Harbor, Defense Secretary Henry Stimson wrote in his diary: “[Roosevelt] brought up the event that we were likely to be attacked perhaps (as soon as) next Monday, for the Japanese are notorious for making an attack without warning, and the question was what we should do. The question was how we should maneuver them into firing the first shot without allowing too much danger to ourselves.” (Source: Hearings Before the Joint Committee on the Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, 79 Cong., 2 sess., 39 parts; Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1946, Part XI, p. 5433).
Roosevelt and his advisors briefly discussed a modus vivendi or truce with Japan. In fact, on November 21, 1941, the army’s War Plans Division told Secretary of State Cordell Hull it was a matter of “grave importance…that we reach a modus vivendi with Japan.” (Source: Heinrichs, Waldo, Threshold of War: Franklin D. Roosevelt and American Entry into World War II, New York: 1988, p. 213).
Hull permitted the peacemakers in Roosevelt’s administration to put together a proposal that had real potential. The proposal offered Japan practical proof of American friendship in the form of a two-billion-dollar loan contingent on Japan’s ending the war with China on reasonable terms. The proposal promised a renewal of the shipments of oil, metals, and other minerals that Japan needed for her factories. The proposal might have at least produced a temporary truce with Japan. But the idea of a modus vivendi was quickly rejected by interventionists in the State Department and War Department, and the final version was an unacceptable ghost of the original proposal. (Source: Fleming, Thomas, The New Dealers’ War: FDR and the War within World War II, New York: Basic Books, 2001, p. 21).
Instead of a modus vivendi, on November 26, 1941, Secretary of State Hull handed to the Japanese diplomatic representatives a 10-point proposal which amounted to a sharp ultimatum. The proposal, which was cleared by Roosevelt before submission, called for complete Japanese withdrawal from China and Indochina. The proposal also called for Japan to support only the Nationalist government of China, with which Japan had been in conflict for four years, and to interpret its pledges under the Tripartite Pact so that Japan would be bound to peace in the Pacific and to noninterference in Europe. The United States would meanwhile be free to intervene in Europe. (Source: Morgenstern, George, “The Actual Road to Pearl Harbor,” in Barnes, Harry Elmer (ed.), Perpetual War for Perpetual Peace, Newport Beach, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1993, pp. 344-346).
Roosevelt knew that the Japanese government could not accept such a proposal: the proposal was in effect an invitation to war. The Japanese leaders were dumbfounded by such harsh terms, referring to the proposal as “humiliating.” (Source: Hearings Before the Joint Committee on the Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, 79 Cong., 2 sess., 39 parts; Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1946, Part XII, p. 195).
In a defense deposition at the Tokyo war crime trials, Foreign Minister Togo said of the Hull proposal: “The reaction of all of us to it was, I think, the same. Ignoring all past progress and areas of agreement in the negotiations, the United States had served upon us what we viewed as an ultimatum containing demands far in excess of the strongest positions theretofore taken.” (Source: Record of the International Military Tribunal for the Far East, Washington, D.C.: Department of State, 1946, Exhibit No. 3646).
If Imperial Japan “wanted good relations” why did it intentionally attack and sink six (6) American vessels – including the USS Panay – four years before Pearl Harbor at Nanking? Why did they pretend it was a mistake, all evidence clearly indicating otherwise? Please be specific.
“The Japanese wanted good relations with the United States. It was the Roosevelt administration that did everything it its power to force war with Japan.”
Japanese forces were notified of the presence of the clearly identified American vessels when embassy staff were evacuated from Nanking. The attack, conducted by Japanese planes and artillery, lasted 2-1/2 hours. The USS Panay, three Standard Oil tankers and two other vessels were sunk. Four Americans were killed; 43 sailors and 5 civilians were wounded, many in lifeboats strafed by the Japanese. One tanker captain was killed; an unknown number of Chinese were killed/wounded. Signal intercepts proved the attack deliberate, and the Japanese artillery commander (Colonel Kingoro Hashimoto) openly admitted orders to fire.
“The most serious incident affecting America’s relations with Japan before Pearl Harbor was the sinking of the United States gunboat Panay by Japanese bombers on Dec. 12, 1937. Four lives were lost in the bombing. The sinking of the Panay closely followed the capture of the Chinese capital of Nanking, and the Japanese military leaders had been in an exuberant, trigger-happy mood. The Japanese government was quick to apologize for the incident, and paid an indemnity of two and a quarter million dollars to compensate the United States for its losses. Fortunately, the sinking of the Panay failed to kindle any desire for war in the United States.”
Obviously, the “desire for war” was already fully kindled in the “exuberant, trigger-happy” Japanese.
“Fortunately, the sinking of the Panay failed to kindle any desire for war in the United States.”
False. FDR declined war in December 1937 despite being attacked; reduced strategic exports to a hostile assailant; and bided time until that state, an imperial power responsible for the death of millions, deliberately attacked a second time on 7 Dec 1941.Replies: @John Wear
“It was the Roosevelt administration that did everything it its power to force war with Japan.”
You write: “Once Hitler had actually violated the Munich Pact, Churchill worked at casting himself as a kind of prophet. But without Hitler’s actions, nothing would have come of this.”
My response: I think in hindsight, Hitler’s establishment of the Protectorate of Bohemia-Moravia proved to be a tactical mistake. Czech President Emil Hácha in their meeting had asked Hitler for the continuation of full Czech independence, and he offered to reduce the Czech army. Hitler rejected Hácha’s plea, and he announced that German troops would enter Bohemia-Moravia the same day. Hitler made it clear to Hácha that he was prepared to crush any Czech resistance. (Source: Hoggan, David L., The Forced War: When Peaceful Revision Failed, Costa Mesa, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1989, p. 248).
Gerd Schultze-Rhonhof writes:
“Hitler, with great certainty, could have had on the night of 14 to 15 March 1939 an ‘ideal annexation’ with a peace and friendship treaty, with an economic and customs union, with the disarmament of the Czech army and the promise to coordinate Czechia’s foreign policy in the future with that of the German Reich. But Hitler missed the opportunity that was given to him here.” (Source: Schultze-Rhonhof, Gerd, 1939—The War that Had Many Fathers: The Long Run-Up to the Second World War, 6th edition, München, Germany: Olzog Verlag GmbH, 2011, p. 241).
In my opinion, it probably would have been better for Hitler not to have involved Germany in the resolution of the Czech crisis. This would have prevented the British warmongers from claiming that Hitler had violated the Munich Agreement and violated the Czechs’ right to self-determination.
A question I have for you is: “If Hitler had allowed for full Czech independence as Emil Hácha had requested in their meeting, would Hitler then not have been violating the Munich Agreement?
You write: “It was the invasion of Czechia on March 15, 1939, which led to Chamberlain being forced into giving a guarantee to Poland.”
My response: As we have discussed before, Prime Minister Neville Chamberlain originally explained in the House of Commons on March 15, 1939, that Germany had no obligation to consult Great Britain in dealing with the Czech-Slovak crisis. The British government had also never fulfilled its promise to guarantee the Czech state after the Munich Agreement. Chamberlain stated that the Slovak declaration of independence on March 14, 1939, put an end by internal disruption to the Czech state, and therefore the British guarantee to preserve the integrity of Czechoslovakia was no longer binding. (Source: Hoggan, David L., The Forced War: When Peaceful Revision Failed, Costa Mesa, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1989, p. 252).
British Foreign Minister Halifax now began to take command of British policy toward Germany. Halifax informed Chamberlain that his speech of March 15, 1939, was unacceptable. Two days later on March 17, 1939, Chamberlain expressed the first sign of a major shift in policy toward Germany. In a speech in his home city of Birmingham, Chamberlain charged Hitler with “a flagrant breach of personal faith.” Chamberlain presented himself as the victim of German duplicity and stated that he would never be able to believe Hitler again. Chamberlain asked rhetorically if this was a step by Hitler to attempt to dominate the world by force. (Source: Buchanan, Patrick J., Churchill, Hitler, and the Unnecessary War, New York: Crown Publishers, 2008, pp. 252-253).
President Roosevelt was also highly critical of Chamberlain’s speech on March 15, 1939. Washington journalists Drew Pearson and Robert S. Allen reported in their nationally syndicated column that on March 16, 1939, President Roosevelt “sent a virtual ultimatum to Chamberlain” demanding that the British government strongly oppose Germany. Pearson and Allen reported that “the president warned that Britain could expect no more support, moral or material through the sale of airplanes, if the Munich policy continued.” (Source: Pearson, Drew and Allen, Robert S., “Washington Daily Merry-Go-Round,” Washington Times-Herald, April 14, 1939, p. 16).
Responding to Roosevelt’s pressure, the next day Chamberlain ended Britain’s policy of cooperation with Germany when he made his speech at Birmingham bitterly denouncing Hitler. Chamberlain also announced the end of the British “appeasement” policy, stating that from now on Britain would oppose any further territorial moves by Hitler. Two weeks later the British government formally committed itself to war in case of German-Polish hostilities.
Roosevelt also attempted to arm Poland so that Poland would be more willing to go to war against Germany. Ambassador Bullitt reported from Paris in a confidential telegram to Washington on April 9, 1939, his conversation with Polish Ambassador Łukasiewicz. Bullitt told Łukasiewicz that although U.S. law prohibited direct financial aid to Poland, the Roosevelt administration might be able to supply war planes to Poland indirectly through Britain. Bullitt stated: “The Polish ambassador asked me if it might not be possible for Poland to obtain financial help and airplanes from the United States. I replied that I believed the Johnson Act would forbid any loans from the United States to Poland, but added that it might be possible for England to purchase planes for cash in the United States and turn them over to Poland.” (Source: U.S. Department of State, Foreign Relations of the United States (Diplomatic Papers), 1939, General, Vol. I, Washington: 1956, p. 122).
About a week after his speech on March 17, 1939 in Birmingham, Chamberlain reassured Hitler through a third party that he sympathized with Hitler’s move regarding Czechoslovakia. However, Chamberlain was not able to say so in public, as he was being subjected to intemperate attacks by the Churchill clique. (Source: Irving, David, Hitler’s War, New York: Avon Books, 1990, p. 165).
So, I don’t think it is fair to say that Germany’s occupation of Czechia on March 15, 1939 “led to Chamberlain being forced into giving a guarantee to Poland.” In my opinion, the British unconditional guarantee of support to Poland was the result primarily of pressure from Roosevelt, Halifax, Churchill, and other warmongers in the British government.
Charlie Kirk was assassinated on 9/10. Since then the government has:
– Officially blocked Epstein file release
– Passed an amendment that effectively bans the Pentagon from boycotting Israel
– Proposed a bill allowing the Secretary of State to revoke American citizens’ passports for criticism of Israel
– Approved $650M+ for Israel’s missile defense, and
– Sent Marco Rubio to Israel.
And, of course, we’re supposed to believe it’s all one big coincidence.
The answer is "zero," but I've shot tens of thousands of rounds through all kinds of guns at all kinds of targets (some of which were moving). I know what's easy and what's difficult when it comes to firearms.
I don’t know how many national political figures you’ve assassinated in your time, but calling it a “very easy shot” is quite a stretch in my opinion.
Charlie Kirk wasn't exactly dancing around or running when he was hit. He was just sitting there talking.
Hitting a moving target approximately six inches wide from 140 yards with a non-zeroed weapon while your mind and body try to cope with the attendant huge adrenaline dump? This is most definitely not a game for “amateurs”.
That scenario can't be ruled out, but I already explained why I don't think the Mossad was behind this: it would have been unnecessarily risky to do it at a big event, shooting from a rooftop, etc. I'll have to take your word for it that he was turning against Israel, as I'm not inclined to research that myself right now.Replies: @peterAUS, @Wokechoke, @Truth Vigilante, @Stewart
Also, you say that you “doubt” that this was a mossad hit – why? Kirk had 4.5 million young white men following his channel and he most definitely was turning against israel. It makes perfect sense to kill him sooner rather than later and laud him as a “lion-hearted friend of israel” as netanyahu tweeted minutes after his death(!) I would have thought that bibi had far more pressing issues commanding his attention at the current time?
I already explained why I don’t think the Mossad was behind this: it would have been unnecessarily risky to do it at a big event, shooting from a rooftop, etc.
Yes of course. What were we thinking to suggest otherwise?
Oh wait! I recall an incident on 22 November 1963, in Dallas.
And there were SEVERAL TEAMS OF SHOOTERS, positioned in multiple locations (some were situated on rooftops), who fired numerous shots at a sitting President in broad daylight – and all witnessed by countless thousands.
Summary: WHAT THE EFF is wrong with you Hermetic?
The ZOG miscreants control:1) The local police (in any given location where they’re about to commit a crime)
2) The entirety of the MSM
3) (In the case of America), the Executive, the Legislative and the Jew-diciary.
They also control the FBI, the Secret Service and much more.FFS, the ZOG establishment even pulled off the Manned Mission hoax over 50 years ago.
Amazingly, people who should know better actually believe that men walked on the moon.
This despite the fact that NO NATION ON EARTH TODAY POSSESSES THE TECHNOLOGICAL WHEREWITHAL to conduct a Manned Moon Mission, despite the infinitely superior know-how available in the present in comparison to 1969.
In a nutshell, there is NO RISK when you control the narrative, when you’re an entity that controls the entirety of the western financial and political system (enabled by multiples of U.S GDP in assets at your disposal).
ZOG murdered JFK/RFK/JFK Jr, they flew remotely guided drone aircraft into the WTC towers and Pentagon on 9/11, they conjured up the Anthropogenic Global Warming hoax, the Holohoax, they orchestrated the Covid Psyop and Mass Cull of humanity through the vaxx rollout in recent years.
But somehow Mr Hermetic thinks it would be too risky to shoot Charlie Kirk using a professional sniper (and then trot out some patsy to take the blame).
Mr Hermetic, you didn’t put a lot of thought into your assertion, did you?
I think you're overestimating the importance of Charlie Kirk. He wasn't JFK, he wasn't even Trump. Risky or not, it still takes resources to put operation like this together and I just don't believe Mossad would bother. Especially at this point, when they are kind of busy on other fronts.Replies: @Truth Vigilante, @Wokechoke
But somehow Mr Hermetic thinks it would be too risky to shoot Charlie Kirk using a professional sniper (and then trot out some patsy to take the blame).
Have you considered that Ben Shapiro’s eagerness to take over the movement might itself be indicative of Israeli guilt? A normal person would think that running TPUSA might be personally risky. Shapiro evidently has no such qualms. I’m sure people like Tucker Carlson Candice Owens Nick Fuentes and so on are going to take extra precautions about their personal safety, not rushing into the fray to make themselves easy targets. Sherlock Holmes might call this the case of the dog that barked too quickly!
You write: “To summarize, I’m trying to encourage the creation of a team of individuals to commit to the development and execution of a plan to defeat ZOG, Zionist occupied government legally and transparently.”
My response: I certainly agree with you that everything should be done legally, transparently, and peacefully. Violence will never work in such an endeavor.
I am not sure who would be the best people to contact. In my opinion, our Zionist occupied government (ZOG) can be defeated only when the Federal Reserve System is abolished. I don’t think this can be accomplished at the present time, but it might be possible in the future after our current economic system crashes. This will wake people up and have people searching for viable alternatives.
Regarding history, you might want to contact The Barnes Review at https://barnesreview.org/. They sell numerous books of revisionist history, some of which expose ZOG. G. Edward Griffin has also done a good job exposing our Federal Reserve System in his book The Creature from Jekyll Island. You might consider contacting him.
I wish I could be of more help, but I don’t have a clear recommendation for you. Good luck in your future endeavors.
You write: “Your Nazi buddies INVADED USSR.”
My response: Yes, they did. However, the Germans invaded the Soviet Union to preempt an attack by the Soviet Union on Germany and all of Europe. I think you would reach this same conclusion if you took the time to study this subject objectively.
You write: “I regret that I will not be able to debate your pro-Nazi/pro-Hitler assertions point-by-point: I am simply not in that league. But at least two other posters are*: [Patrick McNally] and [Incitatus]. I have read most of the exchanges between you 3 on several other WW2/Hitler related threads. And it is my learned opinion that posters [Patrick McNally] and [Incitatus] have comprehensibly debunked your pro-Hitler/pro-Nazi posts.”
My response: I certainly have debated these two commenters on several occasions regarding World War II history. If you think they have debunked my posts, please tell me what they have debunked, and we can go from there. I am sure Patrick McNally and Incitatus will comment for you if you do not feel qualified to respond point-by-point.
My book Germany’s War does mention some crimes committed by the Germans in the Soviet Union during World War II. For example, on pages 440-441 of my book, I write:
“The German High Command recognized both the importance and difficulty of combating partisans as the war progressed. Anti-partisan activity was originally handled by the Army, but in October 1942 responsibility for anti-partisan activity was transferred to the SS. In January 1943 Hitler declared that the Geneva Convention and the traditional rules of chivalry did not apply in anti-partisan activity. Hitler also decreed that German soldiers could not be brought to trial for atrocities committed during anti-partisan operations. The result was extraordinarily vicious fighting in which no quarter was given, and none was expected in return. (Source: MacLean, French L., The Cruel Hunters: SS-Sonderkommando Dirlewanger Hitler’s Most Notorious Anti-Partisan Unit, Atglen, PA: Schiffer Military History, 1998, pp. 110, 153).
Probably the most ruthless anti-partisan German unit was Sonderkommando Dirlewanger, which was named for and led by Oskar Dirlewanger. During anti-partisan operations, Dirlewanger frequently rounded up women and children left behind in partisan villages and marched them through minefields protecting guerrilla positions. This technique killed and maimed many innocent people. In another tactic, Dirlewanger would fly a light observation aircraft over suspected Russian villages. If he received gunfire he would later return in a ground action, set fire to the entire hamlet, and kill all the inhabitants. Prisoners were not taken in these punitive operations. Dirlewanger would also sometimes publicly hang captured Soviet partisans to discourage partisan activity. (Source: Ibid., pp. 12, 73).
The Cossacks, a perennial enemy of the Bolsheviks, provided tens of thousands of their soldiers to the German army during World War II. The Cossacks also aided the Germans in hunting down Soviet partisans in the rear areas of their operations. Soviet partisans were ruthlessly killed in these anti-partisan activities. (Source: Hitchcock, William I., The Bitter Road to Freedom: A New History of the Liberation of Europe, New York: Free Press, 2008, p. 260).
Other German anti-partisan warfare in the Soviet Union was also extremely harsh and brutal. One of the hardest hit areas was Belorussia, which struck an American journalist as “the most devastated country in Europe.” In Belorussia, German figures indicate that the average ratio of Belorussians to Germans killed was 73 to 1. This statistic gives some indication of the scale of violence that the civilian population suffered. A total of 345,000 civilians in Belorussia are estimated to have died as a result of German anti-partisan operations, together with perhaps 30,000 partisans. (Source: Mazower, Mark, Hitler’s Empire: How the Nazis Ruled Europe, New York: The Penguin Press, 2008, p. 487).
So, my book does not sugarcoat the extreme viciousness of the fighting in the Soviet Union. Both sides committed war crimes during this exceptionally brutal fighting.
However, I do not think the fact that the Soviet Union won the war was a good thing. I also do not think that the United States should have given lend-lease aid to the Soviet Union. In this regard, American historian Sean McMeekin writes:
“The ultimate price of victory was paid by the tens of millions of involuntary subjects of Stalin’s satellite regimes in Europe and Asia, including Maoist China, along with the millions of Soviet dissidents, returned Soviet POWs, and captured war prisoners who were herded into Gulag camps from the Arctic gold and platinum mines of Vorkuta to the open-air uranium strip mines of Stavropol and Siberia. For subjects of his expanding slave empire, Stalin’s war did not end in 1945. Decades of oppression and new forms of terror were still to come.” (Source: McMeekin, Sean, Stalin’s War: A New History of World War II, New York: Basic Books, 2021, pp. 665-666).
You (and/or Google’s AI engine) write: “If Stalin had plans to invade Nazi Germany, he would have launched as soon as Nazi panzers crossed into USSR.”
My response: The actions of the Red Army during the first days of the war speak best about Soviet intentions to conduct an offensive war. Up until June 30, 1941, Gen. Zhukov insisted on advance and demanded that commanders of Soviet forces aimed at Romania and Hungary exclusively attack. Zhukov stopped the attack only when he and his colleagues concluded that his armies could no longer advance. On June 22, 1941, several other Soviet commanders also followed prewar plans without awaiting orders from Moscow, and attacked the following regions: the Rava-Russkaya region, Tilzit in Eastern Prussia, and the Polish city of Suvalki.
The actions of the Soviet fleet during the first days of the war also show with sufficient clarity its plans for offense. On June 22, 1941, the submarines of the Baltic fleet sailed toward the shores of Germany with the objective of sinking all enemy ships and vessels according to the rules of unrestricted warfare. No exceptions were made, not even for medical vessels sailing under the Red Cross flag. Soviet submarines from the Black Sea fleet immediately sailed into the sea toward the shores of Romania, Bulgaria, and Turkey. On June 25 and 26, 1941, the Black Sea fleet’s cruisers carried out an intensive artillery raid in the vicinity of the Romanian port of Constanta. At the same time, the Danube military flotilla began an assault in the Danube river delta. The garrison of the Soviet naval base Hanko also conducted intensive assault operations during the beginning of the war, taking over 19 Finnish islands in the course of several days. (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, pp. 253-256).
The Soviet air force also acted in an aggressive manner at the start of the war. On June 25, 1941, despite losses suffered during the first days of the war, Soviet air forces bombed all known air fields of the southern part of Finland. On June 23, 1941, acting according to plans, the Soviet long-range bomber air force carried out a massive attack against military targets in Koenigsberg and Danzig. Soviet long-range bombers also began to bomb the Ploieşti oil fields in Romania on June 26, 1941. After a few days of raids, the amount of oil Germany obtained in Romania was reduced almost in half. If Hitler had not attacked first, the Soviet air force would have been much more dangerous, and could have totally paralyzed the entire German war effort through its strikes against the oil-producing regions. (Source: Ibid., p. 254).
Further evidence that the Soviet Union was planning to attack Germany is provided by Andrei Vlasov, a Soviet general who had been captured by the Germans. During a conversation in 1942 with SS Gen. Richard Hildebrandt, Vlasov was asked if and when Stalin had intended to attack Germany. Hildebrandt later stated: “Vlasov responded by saying that the attack was planned for August-September 1941. The Russians had been preparing the attack since the beginning of the year, which took quite a while because of the poor Russian railroad network. Hitler had sized up the situation entirely correctly, and had struck directly into the Russian buildup. This, said Vlasov, is the reason for the tremendous initial German successes.” (Source: Michaels, Daniel W., “New Evidence on the 1941 ‘Barbarossa’ Attack: Why Hitler Attacked Soviet Russia When He Did,” The Journal of Historical Review, Vol. 18, No. 3, May/June 1999, p. 41).
You (and/or Google’s AI engine) write: “The consensus among historians…”
My response: History is written by the victors, and the victors did everything possible to make their actions look good. As Winston Churchill famously stated in the late 1940s, “History will be kind to me because I intend to write it.” (Source: Davies, Norman, No Simple Victory: World War II in Europe, 1939-1945, New York: Viking Penguin, 2007, p. 487).
Powerful vested historical interests organized to frustrate and hide the truth concerning the origins of World War II. The methods followed by the various groups interested in blacking out historical truth fell into four main categories: 1) excluding revisionist historians from access to public documents which were freely available to establishment historians; 2) intimidating publishers from publishing revisionist books and articles; 3) ignoring or obscuring revisionist publications; and 4) smearing revisionist authors and their books. As a result, history became the chief intellectual casualty of World War II. (Source: Barnes, Harry Elmer, Barnes against the Blackout, Costa Mesa, CA: The Institute for Historical Review, 1991, pp. 11, 198).
In the West, the archives have been managed to present a version of history acceptable to the established authority. Documents and photographs damaging to the Allies have conveniently disappeared from the archives. As one American professor states: “In my 30 years as a scholar of American history, I have never known the archives to appear to be so much of a political agency of the executive branch as it is now. One used to think of the archivist of the United States as a professional scholar. Now he has become someone who fills a political bill.” The cover-up goes on to the present day. (Source: Bacque, James, Crimes and Mercies: The Fate of German Civilians under Allied Occupation, 1944-1950, 2nd edition, Vancouver, British Columbia: Talonbooks, 2007, p. 179).
Gerd Schultze-Rhonhof, a retired major general of the German army, points out in his book 1939—The War That Had Many Fathers that the files given back by the Allies to the Germans are riddled with forgeries and omissions. Since the Allies, like other nations, were inclined to present themselves favorably and to justify their own actions, many files had been selected in the victors’ favor and had also been “washed.” Schultze-Rhonhof writes: “So I found in the memoirs and documents omissions, revisions, forgeries and pro-domo interpretations.” (Source: Schultze-Rhonhof, Gerd, 1939—The War that Had Many Fathers: The Long Run-Up to the Second World War, 6th edition, München, Germany: Olzog Verlag GmbH, 2011, p. 12).
Historians who questioned the official version of the origins of World War II placed in jeopardy both their professional reputation and their livelihood. In this regard, Harry Elmer Barnes wrote:
“In all essential features, the United States has moved over into the Nineteen Eight-Four pattern of intellectual life. But there is one important and depressing difference. In Nineteen Eight-Four, Orwell implies that historians have to be hired by the government and forced to falsify facts. In this country, today, and it is also true of most other nations, the professional historians gladly falsify history quite voluntarily, and with no direct cost to the government. The ultimate and direct cost may, of course, be a potent contribution to incalculable calamity….
A state of abject terror and intimidation exists among the majority of professional American historians whose views accord with the facts on the question of responsibility for the Second World War. The writer of this review has published a brief brochure on “The Struggle against the Historical Blackout,” which endeavors to set forth a few of the salient facts about the attempts to suppress the truth in this matter. Several leading publicists have written the author stating that, on the basis of their personal experience, it is an understatement of the facts. Yet, the majority of the historians to whom this has been sent and are personally known to the author to share his views have feared even to acknowledge the receipt or possession of the brochure. Only a handful have dared to express approval and encouragement. It is no exaggeration to say that the American Smearbund, operating through newspaper columnists, radio commentators, pressure-group intrigue and espionage, and academic pressures and fears, has accomplished about as much in the way of intimidating honest intellectuals in this country as Hitler, Goebbels, Himmler, the Gestapo, and the concentration camps were able to do in Nazi Germany.” (Source: Barnes, Harry Elmer, Barnes against the Blackout, Costa Mesa, CA: The Institute for Historical Review, 1991, pp. 198-199).
Harry Elmer Barnes wrote that the dogma surrounding Hitler’s sole responsibility for starting World War II is unprecedented in modern history. Barnes said: “It is unlikely that there has been any vested interest in dogma, opinion and politics since the birth, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ equal in intensity to that built up around the allegation that Hitler was solely responsible for the outbreak of war in 1939.” (Source: Ibid., p. 254).
So, please realize that mainstream historians are under pressure to conform to the establishment’s historical narrative. It is best to read both mainstream books as well as revisionist books to gain a full understanding of historical events.
Athenian Thucydides – perhaps the most famous historian - wasn’t on the winning side; Xenophon barely escaped with his life in Anabasis; Zola aptly describes disastrous defeat in La Débâcle; American histories of Vietnam aren’t flattering, nor are those describing the criminal fiasco in Iraq.
“My response: History is written by the victors, and the victors did everything possible to make their actions look good.”
Harry Elmer Barnes was a paid shill for Wilhelmine and Nazi Germany: discredited, he consoled himself with crackpot conspiracy theories. Faithful disciple David Hoggan carried on what AJP Taylor described as a ‘preposterously pro-German’ tradition.
“Powerful vested historical interests organized to frustrate and hide the truth concerning the origins of World War II…”
Is there a historian Gestapo squad that travels the land strong-arming dissenters and punishing thought-crime? Unlikely. Why not just come right out and say ‘don’t believe mainstream historians when they contradict John Wear’.
“So, please realize that mainstream historians are under pressure to conform to the establishment’s historical narrative."
John Wear trolling Point 14. Condescension: lecture with patronizing superiority and thinly veiled disdain. One could almost forget your lack of training in history!Replies: @John Wear, @Petermx
“It is best to read both mainstream books as well as revisionist books to gain a full understanding of historical events.”
Your comment #302 covers numerous issues. I will respond to some of them in this comment.
You write: “…Red Army POWs were deliberately starved, medical treatment withheld, etc. About 3 million Red Army POWs perished in Nazi German captivity.”
My response: The Soviet Union was not a party to The Hague Conventions. Nor was the Soviet Union a signatory of the Geneva Convention of 1929, which defined more precisely the conditions to be accorded to prisoners of war (POWs). Germany nevertheless approached the ICRC immediately after war broke out with the Soviet Union to attempt to regulate the conditions of prisoners on both sides. The ICRC contacted Soviet ambassadors in London and Sweden, but the Soviet leaders in Moscow refused to cooperate. Germany also sent lists of their Russian prisoners to the Soviet government until September 1941. The German government eventually stopped sending these lists in response to the Soviet Union’s refusal to reciprocate. (Source: Tolstoy, Nikolai, Victims of Yalta: The Secret Betrayal of The Allies 1944-1947, New York and London: Pegasus Books, 1977, pp. 33-34).
Over the winter Germany made further efforts to establish relations with the Soviets in an attempt to introduce the provisions of The Hague and Geneva Conventions concerning POWs. Germany was rebuffed again. Hitler himself made an appeal to Stalin for prisoners’ postal services and urged Red Cross inspection of the camps. Stalin responded: “There are no Russian prisoners of war. The Russian soldier fights on till death. If he chooses to become a prisoner, he is automatically excluded from the Russian community. We are not interested in a postal service only for Germans.” (Source: Ibid., p. 34).
British historian Robert Conquest confirms that Stalin adamantly refused to cooperate with repeated German attempts to reach mutual agreement on the treatment of POWs by Germany and the Soviet Union. Conquest writes:
“When the Germans approached the Soviets, through Sweden, to negotiate observance of the provisions of the Geneva Convention on prisoners of war, Stalin refused. The Soviet soldiers in German hands were thus unprotected even in theory. Millions of them died in captivity, through malnutrition or maltreatment. If Stalin had adhered to the convention (to which the USSR had not been a party) would the Germans have behaved better? To judge by their treatment of other “Slav submen” POWs (like the Poles, even surrendering after the Warsaw Rising), the answer seems to be yes. (Stalin’s own behavior to [Polish] prisoners captured by the Red Army had already been demonstrated at Katyn and elsewhere. German prisoners captured by the Soviets over the next few years were mainly sent to forced labor camps.)” (Source: Conquest, Robert, Stalin: Breaker of Nations, New York: Viking Penguin, 1991, p. 241).
The ICRC soon became aware of the Soviet government’s callous abandonment of Soviet soldiers who fell into German hands. In August 1941, Hitler permitted a Red Cross delegation to visit the German camp for Soviet POWs at Hammerstadt. As a result of this visit, the Red Cross requested that the Soviet government send food parcels to the Soviet POWs. The Soviet government adamantly refused. It replied that sending food in this situation and under fascist control was the same as making presents to the enemy. (Source: Teplyakov, Yuri, “Stalin’s War Against His Own Troops: The Tragic Fate of Soviet Prisoners of War in German Captivity,” The Journal of Historical Review, Vol. 14, No. 4, July/Aug. 1994, p. 6).
In February 1942, the ICRC told Molotov that Great Britain had given permission for the Soviet Union to buy food for captured Soviet prisoners in her African colonies. Also, the Canadian Red Cross was offering a gift of 500 vials of vitamins, and Germany had agreed to collective consignments of food for POWs. The Red Cross reported: “All these offers and communications from the ICRC to the Soviet authorities remained unanswered, either directly or indirectly.” All other appeals by the ICRC and parallel negotiations undertaken by neutral or friendly nations met with no better response. (Source: Tolstoy, Nikolai, Victims of Yalta: The Secret Betrayal of The Allies 1944-1947, New York and London: Pegasus Books, 1977, p. 55).
The Soviet refusals to accept aid came as a surprise to the Red Cross. The Red Cross had not read Order No. 270, which was published by Stalin on August 16, 1941. This order states in regard to captured Soviet POWs:
“If…instead of organizing resistance to the enemy, some Red Army men prefer to surrender, they shall be destroyed by all possible means, both ground-based and from the air, whereas the families of the Red Army men who have been taken prisoner shall be deprived of the state allowance and relief.
The commanders and political officers…who surrender to the enemy shall be considered malicious deserters, whose families are liable to be arrested [the same] as the families of deserters who have violated the oath and betrayed their Motherland.” (Source: Teplyakov, Yuri, “Stalin’s War Against His Own Troops: The Tragic Fate of Soviet Prisoners of War in German Captivity,” The Journal of Historical Review, Vol. 14, No. 4, July/Aug. 1994, pp. 4, 6).
Order No. 270 reveals Stalin’s great hatred for Soviet soldiers captured by German forces. It also reveals the danger to innocent children and relatives of Soviet POWs. Hundreds of thousands of Russian women and children were murdered simply because their father or son had been taken prisoner. Given Stalin’s attitude, the German leaders resolved to treat Soviet prisoners no better than the Soviet leaders were treating captured German prisoners. (Source: Ibid., pp. 6-7).
The result was disastrous for surrendered Russian soldiers in German camps. Captured Red Army soldiers had to endure long marches from the field of battle to the camps. Prisoners who were wounded, sick, or exhausted were sometimes shot on the spot. When Soviet prisoners were transported by train, the Germans usually used open freight cars with no protection from the weather. The camps also often provided no shelter from the elements, and the food ration was typically below survival levels. As a result, Russian POWs died in large numbers in German camps. Many Russian survivors of the German camps described them as “pure hell.” (Source: Snyder, Timothy, Bloodlands: Europe Between Hitler and Stalin, New York: Basic Books, 2010, pp. 176-177, 179).
The death of millions of Russian POWs in German captivity constitutes one of the major war crimes of the Second World War. However, much of the blame for the terrible fate of these Soviet soldiers was due to the inflexibly cruel policies of Joseph Stalin. A major portion of the Soviet POWs who died from hunger could have been saved had Stalin not called them traitors and denied them the right to live. By preventing the ICRC from distributing food to the Soviet POWs in German captivity, Stalin needlessly caused the death of a large percentage of these Soviet POWs.
Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn also complained of the shameful betrayal of Soviet soldiers by the Russian Motherland. Solzhenitsyn wrote:
“The first time she betrayed them was on the battlefield, through ineptitude…The second time they were heartlessly betrayed by the Motherland was when she abandoned them to die in captivity. And the third time they were unscrupulously betrayed was when, with motherly love, she coaxed them to return home, with such phrases as “The Motherland has forgiven you! The Motherland calls you!” and snared them the moment they reached the frontiers. It would appear that during the one thousand one hundred years of Russia’s existence as a state there have been, ah, how many foul and terrible deeds! But among them was there ever so multimillioned foul a deed as this: to betray one’s own soldiers and proclaim them traitors?” (Source: Solzhenitsyn, Aleksandr I., The Gulag Archipelago, 1918-1956: An Experiment in Literary Investigation (Vol. 1) New York: Harper & Row, Publishers, 1974, p. 240).
You write: “Glantz and other scholars have discredited Suvorov’s theory by demonstrating that the Soviet military was, in fact, not prepared for a large-scale offensive in 1941. His arguments include…”
My response: I have read David Glantz’s book Stumbling Colossus as well as Viktor Suvorov’s book The Chief Culprit. David Glantz did not discredit Suvorov’s thesis. I recommend you read both books and decide for yourself. If you don’t want to read Suvorov’s book The Chief Culprit, I recommend you go back and read my comment #226 on this discussion thread. This comment summarizes some of the evidence presented in Suvorov’s book The Chief Culprit.
You write: “For instance, historian Gabriel Gorodetsky also wrote a powerful rebuttal in his book, Grand Delusion. While Suvorov’s work generated significant debate, particularly in Eastern Europe, mainstream historians generally agree with Glantz’s conclusions.”
My response: I have read Gabriel Gorodetsky’s book Grand Delusion. This book also does not refute Suvorov’s thesis documented in his book The Chief Culprit. I think if you read both books you will reach the same conclusion.
Thanks, John!
For your great effort to provide the genuine truthseekers with info the establishment in the former Soviet Union, its satellites nations and Western idiocratic democracies are since WWII trying to eliminate. As the Russian Federation -that some Westerners regard as/wish to be our saviour- does not come with more than just one to their needs adjusted/tailored version of history, the enemies of Western civilisation have close to succeeded at their “glorious” task to eradicate the Truth.
You fail to deliver my alleged WW2 “lies and misdirection” by changing the subject to Jews, your favorite scapegoat. Nice try.
“After writing this: ‘Really? Please quote those ‘caught-out’ lies’ Incactus has the audacity to write: “I’m not Jewish…”
The full statement was “[in WW2] Jews weren’t the principal instigators, sole targets or only sufferers.” It’s doubtful a “malignant Jew” would agree.
Incy: ‘I’m neither Jewish nor particularly interested in Jews. WW2 wasn’t about Jews any more than the millions of other victims. Jews weren’t the principal instigators…’
TV: “That statement above is the Mac Daddy of whoppers. ONLY a malignant Jew would say such a thing.”
That leaves you out.
“Anyone with even a rudimentary knowledge of WWII…”
Yes. Both seem to have exercised free will.
“Churchill and FDR were completely under the thumb of Jewish financiers who dictated the entirety of their conduct of the war. Do you deny this?”
Chamberlain – not Churchill - took England to war. Who paid his bills?
“Do you deny that the Jewish financier Henry Strakosche paid off Churchill…Do you deny that the Jewish controlled Focus group (as John Wear has made abundantly clear), gave Churchill directives during the war (this was the quid pro quo for having his colossal debts paid off)?”
False: you’ve never asked. What happened to Barbarossa? Bait and switch?
“Now, it’s one thing to be interested in WWII, but what about events subsequent to the war? I’ve asked Incactus to give me his take on the murders of JFK/RFK/JFK Jr, the 9/11 False Flag, the Covid Psyop and the Anthropogenic Global Warming hoax, the Ukraine proxy war etc.”
Newsflash: this thread is about WW2, not your crackpot conspiracies.
“Incactus would not be drawn in [on JFK/RFK/JFK Jr, 9/11, COVID, Global Warming, Ukraine]. He wouldn’t commit to an answer."
False again: you’re asking here for the first time. Introducing multiple off-thread subjects is classic ‘red herring’ evasion. Happy to answer, but aren’t you forgetting something? Fourth request:
“I’ve asked him if he thought that Malignant International Jewry had orchestrated all of the above (or at the very least been heavily involved in bringing them to fruition). “
You write: “Fourth request: Kindly quote Hitler or his staff saying or writing they expected an imminent Soviet attack prior to 22 Jun 1941. Provide details on OKW or OKH war gaming and press instructions supporting same. Failing such, your claim is false and – like Rezun/Suvorov and Wear – irrelevant.”
My response: Hitler signed the Molotov-Ribbentrop agreement on August 23, 1940, because the negotiations that had been ongoing between Great Britain, France, and the Soviet Union had taken on a threatening character for Germany. Hitler was confronted with the alternative of being encircled by this massive alliance coalition or ending it via diplomatic channels. The Molotov-Ribbentrop Non-Aggression Pact prevented Germany from being encircled by these three powers. (Source: Walendy, Udo, Truth for Germany: The Guilt Question of the Second World War, Washington, D.C.: The Barnes Review, 2013, pp. 385-386).
The Molotov-Ribbentrop pact began to unravel less than 15 months later when Soviet Foreign Minister Molotov arrived in Berlin on November 12, 1940. Molotov presented to Hitler a long list of ridiculous territorial claims on behalf of the Soviet Union. Molotov demanded strongholds in Yugoslavia, in the Adriatic Sea, in Greece, in the Bosporus and Dardanelles, in the Persian Gulf; he demanded that countries south of the Baku-Batumi line, in the direction of the Persian Gulf, be given over to Soviet control, including eastern Turkey, northern Iran, and Iraq. (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, p. 278).
These territorial claims were repeated on November 25, 1940, when the Soviet Union proposed a peace pact between Germany, Italy, Japan, and the Soviet Union. Molotov also demanded naval bases on the Danish side of the straits of Kattegat and Skagerrak, and from Japan the renunciation of its oil concessions in the province of Northern Sakhalin. The German ambassador to Moscow was told on November 25, 1940, that Germany had to withdraw its troops from Finnish territory immediately. Molotov repeatedly reminded Hitler that without Soviet raw materials German victories in Europe would have been impossible. Hitler and his officials were surprised by such extraordinary demands and did not respond.
Hitler stated to Molotov in their talks that the Soviet Union’s takeover of Northern Bukovina violated their pact about the division of spheres of influence. Molotov replied that the Soviet Union did indeed violate the previously reached agreement with Germany, but that it would not give up what it got from Romania. Moreover, Stalin wanted Southern Bukovina and Bulgaria. Hitler again reminded Molotov that they had agreed about the division of Europe back in August 1939. Molotov replied that it was now time for a new division of Europe that would give an advantage to the Soviet Union. Hitler brought up questions of safety from a Soviet invasion of Germany’s oil supply in Romania and other territory crucial to Germany. Molotov did not give a satisfactory reply, and further discussions were in the same tone. (Source: Ibid., pp. 181-183).
Hitler had been preparing for an invasion of Great Britain when Stalin demanded new territories in Europe–territories on which Germany’s economy and armed forces heavily depended. After Molotov’s departure, Hitler gathered his most trusted subordinates and clearly let them understand that he planned to invade the Soviet Union. On June 21, 1941, Hitler wrote a lengthy letter to Mussolini stating that it was the duty of the German armies to eliminate a possible Russian threat to the Romanian oil fields as rapidly as possible. The Soviet threat to the Romanian oil fields is a major reason why Hitler invaded the Soviet Union. (Source: Ibid., pp. 159, 183).
So, we know that Hitler made a firm decision to invade the Soviet Union in December 1940. Hitler made this decision because he knew that the Soviet Union could not be trusted and wanted to expand its influence and control in Europe. Hitler signed Open Directive No. 21 on December 18, 1940, that ordered Operation Barbarossa–the attack on the Soviet Union. (Source: Ibid. p. 242).
I do not have details on OKW or OKH war gaming and press instructions. Regarding press instructions, obviously Germany would never have issued instructions to the press regarding their planned invasion of the Soviet Union. Operation Barbarossa had to be a surprise attack in order to be successful.
Nice try - 700-words of irrelevant spam on Molotov.
Incy: ‘Kindly quote Hitler or his staff saying or writing they expected an imminent Soviet attack prior to 22 Jun 1941. Provide details on OKW or OKH war gaming and press instructions supporting same. Failing such, your claim is false and – like Rezun/Suvorov and Wear – irrelevant.’
Wear: “My Response: Hitler signed the Molotov-Ribbentrop agreement…[blah, blah, blah]”
Hitler conceived Barbarossa in July 1940 as an alternative to Unternahmen Seelöwe, cross-Channel invasion of Britain. Defeat of the USSR, the last continental power, was designed to force a friendless Britain to negotiate. The plan, slightly delayed by the invasion of Yugoslavia and Greece, was reaffirmed all the way up to 22 June 1941. Planning was unaffected by Molotov’s November 1940 Berlin visit.
“So, we know that Hitler made a firm decision to invade the Soviet Union in December 1940”
How did you write ‘Germany’s War’ without relevant German sources? Doesn’t argue for credibility when your hypothetical Soviet invasion, conceived by a Russo-Ukrainian defector, remains completely unmentioned in German planning archives.
“I do not have details on OKW or OKH war gaming and press instructions.”
Göbbels first mentions Barbarossa with “momentous decision…Russia is to be smashed” in his diaries [7 Jan 1941]. On 15 Jun 1941 at the Reich Chancellery Hitler tells him the attack, postponed from late May, will be launched in a week. The “action” will take approximately four months and “Bolshevism will collapse like a house of cards”. The “preventative action” is necessary to eliminate “Russia as its [England’s] hope for the future” and “free up manpower…needed for our war economy, for our weapons, U-Boat, and airplane programs…so that the USA can no longer threaten us” [Göbbels Tagebücher 16 Jun 1941; Longerich ‘Göbbels’ p. 478];
“Regarding press instructions, obviously Germany would never have issued instructions to the press regarding their planned invasion of the Soviet Union. Operation Barbarossa had to be a surprise attack in order to be successful.”
You fail to deliver my alleged WW2 “lies and misdirection” by changing the subject to Jews, your favorite scapegoat. Nice try.
“After writing this: ‘Really? Please quote those ‘caught-out’ lies’ Incactus has the audacity to write: “I’m not Jewish…”
The full statement was “[in WW2] Jews weren’t the principal instigators, sole targets or only sufferers.” It’s doubtful a “malignant Jew” would agree.
Incy: ‘I’m neither Jewish nor particularly interested in Jews. WW2 wasn’t about Jews any more than the millions of other victims. Jews weren’t the principal instigators…’
TV: “That statement above is the Mac Daddy of whoppers. ONLY a malignant Jew would say such a thing.”
That leaves you out.
“Anyone with even a rudimentary knowledge of WWII…”
Yes. Both seem to have exercised free will.
“Churchill and FDR were completely under the thumb of Jewish financiers who dictated the entirety of their conduct of the war. Do you deny this?”
Chamberlain – not Churchill - took England to war. Who paid his bills?
“Do you deny that the Jewish financier Henry Strakosche paid off Churchill…Do you deny that the Jewish controlled Focus group (as John Wear has made abundantly clear), gave Churchill directives during the war (this was the quid pro quo for having his colossal debts paid off)?”
False: you’ve never asked. What happened to Barbarossa? Bait and switch?
“Now, it’s one thing to be interested in WWII, but what about events subsequent to the war? I’ve asked Incactus to give me his take on the murders of JFK/RFK/JFK Jr, the 9/11 False Flag, the Covid Psyop and the Anthropogenic Global Warming hoax, the Ukraine proxy war etc.”
Newsflash: this thread is about WW2, not your crackpot conspiracies.
“Incactus would not be drawn in [on JFK/RFK/JFK Jr, 9/11, COVID, Global Warming, Ukraine]. He wouldn’t commit to an answer."
False again: you’re asking here for the first time. Introducing multiple off-thread subjects is classic ‘red herring’ evasion. Happy to answer, but aren’t you forgetting something? Fourth request:
“I’ve asked him if he thought that Malignant International Jewry had orchestrated all of the above (or at the very least been heavily involved in bringing them to fruition). “
You write: “Chamberlain – not Churchill – took England to war. Who paid his bills?”
My response: Winston Churchill was an exceptional orator and writer, and he was an effective agent for The Focus in stirring up British public opinion against Germany. For example, Winston Churchill stated in the House of Commons shortly after Germany’s Anschluss with Austria:
“The public mind has been concentrated upon the moral and sentimental aspects of the Nazi conquest of Austria—a small country brutally struck down, its government scattered to the winds, the oppression of the Nazi party doctrine imposed upon a Catholic population and upon the working-classes of Austria and Vienna, the hard ill-usage of persecution which indeed will ensue—which is probably in progress at the moment—of those who, this time last week, were exercising their undoubted political rights, discharging their duties to their own country.” (Source: Neilson, Francis, The Makers of War, New Orleans, LA: Flanders Hall Publishers, 1950, pp. 176-177).
Churchill’s statements are all lies. The overwhelming majority of Austrians had desired a union with Germany. The Anschluss was hugely popular in Austria. Churchill in his speech had begun the warmongering that led to World War II.
After the Munich Agreement, Churchill stated in his speech on October 5, 1938, that Hitler had extracted British concessions at pistol point, and he loved to use the image of Hitler as a gangster. Churchill used flowery rhetoric and elegant phrases to describe the allegedly mournful Czechs slipping away into darkness. Churchill wanted to convince his countrymen that National Socialist Germany was governed by an insatiable desire for world conquest. The simple and stark purpose of his speech was to convince the British people to eventually accept a war of annihilation against Germany. (Source: Hoggan, David L., The Forced War: When Peaceful Revision Failed, Costa Mesa, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1989, p. 190).
The Focus had styled itself as a movement for the defense of freedom and peace. (Source: Irving, David, Churchill’s War, New York: Avon Books, 1991, p. 70).
In reality, with Churchill as its main spokesman, the primary purpose of this Jewish-led organization was to foment a war of annihilation against Germany.
Ambassador Joseph Kennedy knew that Churchill and his Jewish controllers were scheming to have the United States enter World War II. Kennedy wrote in his diary about Churchill’s desire to draw the United States into the war: “I just don’t trust him. He always impressed me that he was willing to blow up the American Embassy and say it was the Germans if it would get the United States in.” (Source: Doenecke, Justus D., Storm on the Horizon: The Challenge to American Intervention, 1939-1941, New York: Rowman and Littlefield Publishers, Inc., 2000, p. 198).
While visiting the United States in December 1939, Joseph Kennedy talked to Jay Pierrepont Moffat, one of the few men in the State Department with whom Kennedy enjoyed a good relationship. Kennedy told Moffat that Chamberlain understood that the United States had no intention of entering the war in Europe. Kennedy said:
“Churchill, however, wants us there as soon as he can get us there. He is ruthless and scheming. He is also in touch with groups in America which have the same idea, notably, strong Jewish leaders.” (Source: Nasaw, David, The Patriarch: The Remarkable Life and Turbulent Times of Joseph P. Kennedy, New York: The Penguin Press, 2012, p. 429).
Kennedy said privately that the Jews were too powerful in the media and too outspokenly anti-German. (Source: Ibid., p. 305).
Leading British Zionist Chaim Weizmann wrote an extremely revealing letter to Churchill on September 10, 1941:
“There is only one big ethnic group [in America] which is willing to stand, to a man, for Great Britain, and a policy of ‘all-out aid’ for her: the 5 million Jews. From Secretary Morgenthau, Governor Lehman, Justice Frankfurter, down to the simplest Jewish workman or trader, they are conscious of all that this struggle against Hitler implies…It has been repeatedly acknowledged by British statesmen that it was the Jews who, in the last war, effectively helped to tip the scales in America in favor of Great Britain. They are keen to do it—and may do it—again.” (Source: Dalton, Thomas, The Jewish Hand in the World Wars, Uckfield, UK: Castle Hill Publishers, 2019, pp. 134-135).
Weizmann thus admitted that American Jews, working in conjunction with British Jews, could be crucial in driving Americans into the war.
Max Aitken, better known as Lord Beaverbrook, was a prominent Canadian-British newspaper publisher who was anti-war and against Churchill’s return to public office. Beaverbrook made statements in private letters that he would never have made in public. In one private letter written on March 9, 1938, Beaverbrook identified the people sabotaging rapprochement with Germany: “There are 20,000 German Jews in England in the professions, pursuing research, in chemical operations, etcetera. These all work against such an accommodation.” (Source: Irving, David, Churchill’s War, New York: Avon Books, 1991, pp. 103-104).
In another private letter written to American publisher Frank Gannett in December 1938, Beaverbrook wrote:
“The Jews have got a big position in the press here. ‘One third of the circulation of the Daily Telegraph is Jewish. The Daily Mirror may be owned by Jews, the Daily Herald is owned by Jews, and the News Chronicle should really be the Jews Chronicle…I am not sure about the Mail.’ Beaverbrook stated that for years he had prophesied there would be no war. However, he wrote: ‘But at last I am shaken. The Jews may drive us into war. I do not mean with any conscious purpose of doing so. They do not mean to do it. But unconsciously…their political influence is moving us in that direction.’” (Source: Ibid., p. 104. See also Nasaw, David, The Patriarch: The Remarkable Life and Turbulent Times of Joseph P. Kennedy, New York: The Penguin Press, 2012, pp. 357-358).
British Ambassador to Germany Nevile Henderson very much desired peace with Germany. In August 1939, Henderson was having no success in getting British officials to recognize the atrocities being committed daily against the German minority in Poland. Henderson deplored the failure of the British government to exercise restraint over the Polish authorities. (Source: Hoggan, David L., The Forced War: When Peaceful Revision Failed, Costa Mesa, CA: Institute for Historical Review, 1989, p. 509).
British historian A.J.P. Taylor wrote about Henderson:
“He told Hitler, quite truly: ‘the proof of Chamberlain’s friendship was to be found in the fact that he had refused to have Churchill in the Cabinet;’ and he said further that the hostile attitude in Great Britain was the work of Jews and enemies of the Nazis, which was exactly what Hitler thought himself.” (Source: Taylor, A.J.P., The Origins of the Second World War, New York: Simon & Schuster, 2005, p. 267).
You fail to deliver my alleged WW2 “lies and misdirection” by changing the subject to Jews, your favorite scapegoat. Nice try.
“After writing this: ‘Really? Please quote those ‘caught-out’ lies’ Incactus has the audacity to write: “I’m not Jewish…”
The full statement was “[in WW2] Jews weren’t the principal instigators, sole targets or only sufferers.” It’s doubtful a “malignant Jew” would agree.
Incy: ‘I’m neither Jewish nor particularly interested in Jews. WW2 wasn’t about Jews any more than the millions of other victims. Jews weren’t the principal instigators…’
TV: “That statement above is the Mac Daddy of whoppers. ONLY a malignant Jew would say such a thing.”
That leaves you out.
“Anyone with even a rudimentary knowledge of WWII…”
Yes. Both seem to have exercised free will.
“Churchill and FDR were completely under the thumb of Jewish financiers who dictated the entirety of their conduct of the war. Do you deny this?”
Chamberlain – not Churchill - took England to war. Who paid his bills?
“Do you deny that the Jewish financier Henry Strakosche paid off Churchill…Do you deny that the Jewish controlled Focus group (as John Wear has made abundantly clear), gave Churchill directives during the war (this was the quid pro quo for having his colossal debts paid off)?”
False: you’ve never asked. What happened to Barbarossa? Bait and switch?
“Now, it’s one thing to be interested in WWII, but what about events subsequent to the war? I’ve asked Incactus to give me his take on the murders of JFK/RFK/JFK Jr, the 9/11 False Flag, the Covid Psyop and the Anthropogenic Global Warming hoax, the Ukraine proxy war etc.”
Newsflash: this thread is about WW2, not your crackpot conspiracies.
“Incactus would not be drawn in [on JFK/RFK/JFK Jr, 9/11, COVID, Global Warming, Ukraine]. He wouldn’t commit to an answer."
False again: you’re asking here for the first time. Introducing multiple off-thread subjects is classic ‘red herring’ evasion. Happy to answer, but aren’t you forgetting something? Fourth request:
“I’ve asked him if he thought that Malignant International Jewry had orchestrated all of the above (or at the very least been heavily involved in bringing them to fruition). “
Truth Vigilante writes: “Churchill and FDR were completely under the thumb of Jewish financiers who dictated the entirety of their conduct of the war. Do you deny this?” and you respond: “Yes. Both seem to have exercised free will.”
My response: I agree with Truth Vigilante that FDR and Churchill were controlled by Jews. The following are some of the leading Jews in Franklin D. Roosevelt’s (FDR’s) administration:
You should know: you posted on the same thread eleven days after me (TV #903 22 Mar 2025). Guess, like most of what you write, it was eminently forgettable, even for you.
“It seems unusual that someone would still be posting comments in an article several months after it first appeared in UR”
You carefully introduce an incorrect month and year, then (corrected) backpedal after wasting hundreds of words.
“Bottom Line: Whether you last participated in UR in December 2024 or early March 2025, is neither here nor there.”
Given your confusion with years and dates, are you sure?
“What does matter is that it is now September.”
Ah, the inevitable Jewish conspiracy helps wipe egg from your face. Sorry, I’m no Hebrew. And there’s nothing mysterious about taking leave from UR when articles and comments run tiresomely stale.
“Which means YOU DISAPPEARED for six (6) months – no doubt reassigned by your Shin Bet/ADL handlers to propagate your nonsense elsewhere (or perhaps recalled into active duty in Gaza or the West Bank – after the noble Hamas Freedom Fighters blew up and maimed thousands of those unfit-for-combat IDF comrades of yours in recent times).”
Bravo! Full crackpot projection mode! One can almost see your spittle-flecked mask, flailing cape, Lasso O’Truth and Whip O’Justice. It’s almost enough (but not quite) to make one forget you failed to deliver evidence Hitler launched Barbarossa to preempt a Soviet invasion.
“For several months you were brutalising Palestinian women and children (in between sodomising young boys on Gaza). And now that you’ve had your fill of that, you’re back working in that department where you received your specialised training.”
Really? Please quote those ‘caught-out’ lies. Be specific.
“You’ve been caught out peddling your lies and misdirection Mr Incactus/Incite-us.”
The problem is, absent proof Hitler knew or cared about Soviet plans, Wear is irrelevant. Hypothetical plans for non-events are ‘what-if’ theory, not history.
“Of course they’re [Wear’s #226 5,300 snow job] not ‘irrelevant words’ – they’re incontestable facts.”
Stalin’s hypothetical Soviet invasion never happened, nor – according to German sources - did it factor in Hitler’s reasons.
“UR readers, I ask you to scroll up to John Wear’s comment # 226 and look at the DELUGE of evidence he provides to demonstrate that the Soviet Union was about to invade Germany in the summer of 1941 (and thereafter conquer all of Europe).”
Refer to #244 for a list of flaws in ‘Germany’s War’, amply covered in remarks 7 January to 11 March 2025, #454 to #891 on a prior thread:
“And then I ask you this: How many of those [Wear’s] assertions has Mr Incactus refuted? OR, how many has he even attempted to refute? Answer: NOT A SINGLE EFF’N ONE.”
Wear’s 'academic' demeanor is definitely his best trait: he appears to be a trustworthy broker despite plagiarism, fraudulently altered quotes, gross omission, theory unsupported by fact, and outright lies. The good news is, as an accountant untrained in history and stricken by ‘chronic fatigue’, he marshalled the energy to write a book, articles, and comments while taking SSDI disability. The bad news is he seems intent on slander and crackpot theories.
“John Wear does not say what he does on a whim. He is meticulously well researched. All his assertions are accompanied by copious footnotes.”
That’s easy – I’m neither Jewish nor particularly interested in Jews. WW2 wasn’t about Jews any more than the millions of other victims. Jews weren’t the principal instigators, sole targets or only sufferers. Many find them convenient scapegoats, an obsession that feeds spite as surely as supremacism feeds Zionism. Both extremes obscure factual history and responsibility.
“Many of us here (esp. Old Philosopher, HdC, John Wear, TippyToeLady and several notable others), have observed over a long period of time that Mr Incactus NEVER has the slightest bad thing to say about Jewry. Why do you think that is fellow UR readers?”
After writing this: ‘Really? Please quote those ‘caught-out’ lies’, Incactus has the audacity to write:
I’m neither Jewish nor particularly interested in Jews.
WW2 wasn’t about Jews any more than the millions of other victims.
Jews weren’t the principal instigators ….
That statement above is the Mac Daddy of whoppers.
ONLY a malignant Jew would say such a thing.
Anyone with even a rudimentary knowledge of WWII would be aware that both Churchill and FDR were completely under the thumb of Jewish financiers who dictated the entirety of their conduct of the war.
Do you deny this?
Do you deny that the Jewish financier Henry Strakosche paid off Churchill’s (approx, 19-20,000 pound debt) in the late 1930’s (with countless 1000’s more coming his way in subsequent years)?
Do you deny that the Jewish controlled Focus group (as John Wear has made abundantly clear), gave Churchill directives during the war (this was the quid pro quo for having his colossal debts paid off)?
Now, it’s one thing to be interested in WWII, but what about events subsequent to the war?
I’ve asked Incactus to give me his take on the murders of JFK/RFK/JFK Jr, the 9/11 False Flag, the Covid Psyop and the Anthropogenic Global Warming hoax, the Ukraine proxy war etc.
I’ve asked him if he thought that Malignant International Jewry had orchestrated all of the above (or at the very least been heavily involved in bringing them to fruition).
But Incactus would not be drawn in. He wouldn’t commit to an answer.
You see UR readers, his handlers in Apartheid Israel’s Negev Desert have assigned him the role of focusing SOLELY on the UR WWII threads.
His one and only task is spreading disinfo. This was the field of expertise that he was trained in.
If he were genuinely interested in righting the wrongs of this world he would at least have a superficial knowledge about these other world changing events and offer his opinions.
But he’s under strict orders to stick to this particular topic.
You see, there are other IDF Unit 8200 and ADL operatives /sayanim that are assigned to specific threads in UR, and Incactus is not to impinge on their territory.
That’s how ZOG HQ has ruled.
And these guidelines must be rigidly observed – otherwise there will be no shekels of bonus payments for Incactus at year end.
You fail to deliver my alleged WW2 “lies and misdirection” by changing the subject to Jews, your favorite scapegoat. Nice try.
“After writing this: ‘Really? Please quote those ‘caught-out’ lies’ Incactus has the audacity to write: “I’m not Jewish…”
The full statement was “[in WW2] Jews weren’t the principal instigators, sole targets or only sufferers.” It’s doubtful a “malignant Jew” would agree.
Incy: ‘I’m neither Jewish nor particularly interested in Jews. WW2 wasn’t about Jews any more than the millions of other victims. Jews weren’t the principal instigators…’
TV: “That statement above is the Mac Daddy of whoppers. ONLY a malignant Jew would say such a thing.”
That leaves you out.
“Anyone with even a rudimentary knowledge of WWII…”
Yes. Both seem to have exercised free will.
“Churchill and FDR were completely under the thumb of Jewish financiers who dictated the entirety of their conduct of the war. Do you deny this?”
Chamberlain – not Churchill - took England to war. Who paid his bills?
“Do you deny that the Jewish financier Henry Strakosche paid off Churchill…Do you deny that the Jewish controlled Focus group (as John Wear has made abundantly clear), gave Churchill directives during the war (this was the quid pro quo for having his colossal debts paid off)?”
False: you’ve never asked. What happened to Barbarossa? Bait and switch?
“Now, it’s one thing to be interested in WWII, but what about events subsequent to the war? I’ve asked Incactus to give me his take on the murders of JFK/RFK/JFK Jr, the 9/11 False Flag, the Covid Psyop and the Anthropogenic Global Warming hoax, the Ukraine proxy war etc.”
Newsflash: this thread is about WW2, not your crackpot conspiracies.
“Incactus would not be drawn in [on JFK/RFK/JFK Jr, 9/11, COVID, Global Warming, Ukraine]. He wouldn’t commit to an answer."
False again: you’re asking here for the first time. Introducing multiple off-thread subjects is classic ‘red herring’ evasion. Happy to answer, but aren’t you forgetting something? Fourth request:
“I’ve asked him if he thought that Malignant International Jewry had orchestrated all of the above (or at the very least been heavily involved in bringing them to fruition). “
You should know: you posted on the same thread eleven days after me (TV #903 22 Mar 2025). Guess, like most of what you write, it was eminently forgettable, even for you.
“It seems unusual that someone would still be posting comments in an article several months after it first appeared in UR”
You carefully introduce an incorrect month and year, then (corrected) backpedal after wasting hundreds of words.
“Bottom Line: Whether you last participated in UR in December 2024 or early March 2025, is neither here nor there.”
Given your confusion with years and dates, are you sure?
“What does matter is that it is now September.”
Ah, the inevitable Jewish conspiracy helps wipe egg from your face. Sorry, I’m no Hebrew. And there’s nothing mysterious about taking leave from UR when articles and comments run tiresomely stale.
“Which means YOU DISAPPEARED for six (6) months – no doubt reassigned by your Shin Bet/ADL handlers to propagate your nonsense elsewhere (or perhaps recalled into active duty in Gaza or the West Bank – after the noble Hamas Freedom Fighters blew up and maimed thousands of those unfit-for-combat IDF comrades of yours in recent times).”
Bravo! Full crackpot projection mode! One can almost see your spittle-flecked mask, flailing cape, Lasso O’Truth and Whip O’Justice. It’s almost enough (but not quite) to make one forget you failed to deliver evidence Hitler launched Barbarossa to preempt a Soviet invasion.
“For several months you were brutalising Palestinian women and children (in between sodomising young boys on Gaza). And now that you’ve had your fill of that, you’re back working in that department where you received your specialised training.”
Really? Please quote those ‘caught-out’ lies. Be specific.
“You’ve been caught out peddling your lies and misdirection Mr Incactus/Incite-us.”
The problem is, absent proof Hitler knew or cared about Soviet plans, Wear is irrelevant. Hypothetical plans for non-events are ‘what-if’ theory, not history.
“Of course they’re [Wear’s #226 5,300 snow job] not ‘irrelevant words’ – they’re incontestable facts.”
Stalin’s hypothetical Soviet invasion never happened, nor – according to German sources - did it factor in Hitler’s reasons.
“UR readers, I ask you to scroll up to John Wear’s comment # 226 and look at the DELUGE of evidence he provides to demonstrate that the Soviet Union was about to invade Germany in the summer of 1941 (and thereafter conquer all of Europe).”
Refer to #244 for a list of flaws in ‘Germany’s War’, amply covered in remarks 7 January to 11 March 2025, #454 to #891 on a prior thread:
“And then I ask you this: How many of those [Wear’s] assertions has Mr Incactus refuted? OR, how many has he even attempted to refute? Answer: NOT A SINGLE EFF’N ONE.”
Wear’s 'academic' demeanor is definitely his best trait: he appears to be a trustworthy broker despite plagiarism, fraudulently altered quotes, gross omission, theory unsupported by fact, and outright lies. The good news is, as an accountant untrained in history and stricken by ‘chronic fatigue’, he marshalled the energy to write a book, articles, and comments while taking SSDI disability. The bad news is he seems intent on slander and crackpot theories.
“John Wear does not say what he does on a whim. He is meticulously well researched. All his assertions are accompanied by copious footnotes.”
That’s easy – I’m neither Jewish nor particularly interested in Jews. WW2 wasn’t about Jews any more than the millions of other victims. Jews weren’t the principal instigators, sole targets or only sufferers. Many find them convenient scapegoats, an obsession that feeds spite as surely as supremacism feeds Zionism. Both extremes obscure factual history and responsibility.
“Many of us here (esp. Old Philosopher, HdC, John Wear, TippyToeLady and several notable others), have observed over a long period of time that Mr Incactus NEVER has the slightest bad thing to say about Jewry. Why do you think that is fellow UR readers?”
You write about me: “The good news is, as an accountant untrained in history and stricken by ‘chronic fatigue’, he marshalled the energy to write a book, articles, and comments while taking SSDI disability.”
My response: The disease I contracted is called chronic fatigue syndrome. In Europe, Canada, and Australia, it is called myalgic encephalomyelitis. In addition to chronic fatigue, people afflicted with myalgic encephalomyelitis also experience post-exertional malaise, unrefreshing sleep, myalgias, and impaired memory and brain function. The impaired memory and brain function typically causes a drop in a patient’s IQ of between 15 to 40 points. I have suffered from all of these symptoms.
If you ever want to read about this greatly misunderstood disease, I highly recommend you read the book Osler’s Web by Hillary Johnson. Her mention of QEEG therapy in this book as a means of proving a chronic fatigue syndrome case helped me eventually win my social security disability case as well as obtaining a reasonable out-of-court settlement in my ERISA case.
I will now tell you how I found the energy to write my book. I began writing my book starting in the summer of 2011. I would typically work about an hour in the morning, about an hour around noon, about an hour in the evening, and then rest in bed after each writing session. Since I no longer work for a living, I had plenty of free time to write my book.
In the early spring of 2013, my body gave out and I could no longer work on my book. I was afraid I would not be able to finish it. Fortunately, I underwent extensive hyperbaric oxygen therapy at my D.O.’s office and recovered enough to finish my book. I have found hyperbaric oxygen therapy to be a very effective treatment in helping minimize the effects of this disease.
I have gotten better through the years, but I never write or do any other activity for more than four hours at a time. If I do anything for more than four hours, I will typically suffer from post-exertional malaise.
I will probably respond to other parts of your comment #286 at a later time.
“Der Untermensch” can be downloaded. It shows sympathy with russians having to suffer under soviet reign. It shows slavs like slovenes as good examples of people. Even turks. Its not against slavs at all.
I write: “Stalin was moving approximately 24,000 tanks to his western front” and you respond: “No, that is plainly false. The number of tanks in all conditions that were within the Western Defense Districts as of June 1, 1941, was 12,782…There was never planned any wholesale shifting of all Soviet tanks into the Western Defense Districts.”
My response: Sean McMeekin states that the Red Army lost 20,500 tanks between June and November 1941, amounting to 80% of its armored strength. (Source: McMeekin, Sean, Stalin’s War: A New History of World War II, New York: Basic Books, 2021, p. 381).
If a wholesale shifting of Soviet tanks did not occur into the Western Districts, how could the Red Army have lost 20,500 tanks between June and November 1941? There would have been more than the 12,782 Soviet tanks that you state were in the Western Defense Districts as of June 1, 1941.
{My response: How do you know that the Germans planned to exterminate all Slavic peoples west of the Urals?} [John Wear]
Did your dear Führer und Reichskanzler discuss Lebensraum in the East at length in his Mein Kampf, published in 1925?
Yes or No?
If you say “No”, then further discussion is unnecessary.
If the answer is “Yes”:
Then, what did Hitler mean exactly by “living space” for Germanic peoples in the East?
There were 10s of millions of Slavic peoples living there already, for centuries: what was going to happen to them?
I’m very skeptical of this analysis. Here’s one of my relevant comments, that I’ve repeated on a number of occasions:
My impression is that aside from fully authenticated official documents and private diaries, Hitler’s Table Talk, despite its flaws, is the most reliable source of his private views, and last year I finally got around to reading it.
In mid-1942, he expressed a great deal of concern that that under orderly German rule, the subjugated Slavic population of the Ukraine and other conquered territories would undergo a gigantic population explosion, causing all sorts of future problems. To avert this danger, he urged that birth control and abortion should always be made freely available to the Slavs, unlike in Germany, where they were severely restricted or outlawed.
This hardly seems consistent with a diabolical Nazi plan to exterminate most of the Soviet Slavs.
Based upon Table Talk, Hitler certainly intended to politically subjugate the Slavs, but he also seemed to assume that their material lives would be vastly better under Nazi rather than under Soviet rule, especially given the recent massive famine and Stalinist killings. A reasonable analogy might be how many Third World peoples had fared much better under orderly European colonial rule.
The British Empire conquered India and lots of other places around the world, subjugating the inhabitants and sometimes colonizing the territory, often doing so in order to extract various resources or revenues. The Russian Empire did much the same thing over the centuries. But in neither case was there any indication that they intended to exterminate the existing local population, and there’s certainly nothing in Hitler’s Mein Kampf suggesting that was his intended plan for Ukraine or other parts of Russia.
Monologues recorded under the supervision of sycophant Martin Bormann – a convicted murderer and former jailbird - are ‘reliable’ only so far as useful in Martin’s career of flattery and self-promotion. Besides, action and intent often differ. Hitler is best found in his remarks to staff and executed orders. Even then, it bears remembering two-time felon Hitler was also a shameless liar (as 200 murdered associates learned June 1934). AJP Taylor accurately calls him a “mob boss”.
“Hitler’s Table Talk, despite its flaws, is the most reliable source of his private views”
Nonsense. Barbarossa wasn’t launched to rescue Slavs: it was – Hitler proudly proclaimed - “a war of extermination”. It had three-fold purpose: to rapidly destroy the last continental power (and potential ally) and force England to make peace; to loot foodstuff and commodities; and to acquire lebensraum. It was conducted with “the upmost brutality”, summary executions and utter contempt for civilians. “The intelligentsia appointed by Stalin must be exterminated. The leadership apparatus of the Russian empire must be destroyed. The use of the most brutal violence is necessary in the Greater Russian region. Ideological ties do not really hold the Russian people together. It will collapse if one gets rid of the functionaries.”
“Hitler certainly intended to politically subjugate the Slavs, but he also seemed to assume that their material lives would be vastly better under Nazi rather than under Soviet rule, especially given the recent massive famine and Stalinist killings”
Now I get it that you harbour resentment to the Germans, not only for WWII but going back to WWI.
After all, the Turks that committed the 1915 genocide of the Armenians were allied to the Germans, and maybe the latter could’ve at least reprimanded the former and requested that they desist.
But, and I’m sure you’ll agree, the Germans had a lot on their plate during WWI, so they can’t be criticised for what took place.
Meanwhile, surely you have a sufficient grasp of history to be aware that WWI and II were instigated by the Jewish financiers that profited mightily from these events.
Surely you must acknowledge that the Germans, for all their shortcomings, were at least the last great hope of the planet as they fought off the Zionist financial stranglehold of the western world.
Well, let’s fast forward to the recent Nagorno-Karabakh conflict, in which the Armenians suffered terribly against the Azerbaijani’s.
(And let me put it on the record that I was 100% in Armenia’s corner in that conflict (as I have been both before and since).
And of course you must know that the Azerbaijani’s were backed (militarily/logistically) by the Turks.
But what you may not know is that the Turks were acting in accordance with the instructions handed to them by the Apartheid Israeli state and the ZOG hierarchy.
You see, the destruction of the Armenians is very much part of ZOG’s agenda.
Surely, as an Armenian, you must be aware of the hatred Malignant International Jewry have for the Armenians and how they dearly wish they were all exterminated – to the very last man and woman.
Summary: As a province within the former Soviet Union, Armenians were conscripted to fight and die in WWII against the Germans.
But Hitler had no dispute with the Armenians, the Russians, Kazakhs, Ukrainians, Belorussians etc. (ie : the actual people inhabiting these regions).Hitler sought to destroy that which menaced all of Europe (and indeed the whole planet).
ie: JEWISH BOLSHEVISM.
That was what the war was about. It was about expressing German sovereignty, about EXTRICATING the German people from Jewish usury and exploitation.
In the 1930’s the German economy performed miraculously while the rest of the world was mired in deep Depression.
It was because Germany had removed itself from the orbit of the Jewish western financial system.
Malignant International Jewry could not allow this to stand.
Because it would serve as template for other countries who likewise would also seek to depart from that exploitative system, so that they too could flourish economically.
Today the entire western world is controlled by that Jewish Vampire squid, that is sucking the life out of the western citizenry.
So Avery, I ask you to look at the Big Picture. Put your historical petty squabbles aside with the Germans (or any other race) that no doubt inflicted injustices on your tribe.
Always understand that today, as it was 100 or more years ago, we are in an EXISTENTIAL FIGHT for our lives.
That fight is against the Zionist Usury Banking Cartel (aka ZOG – those shadowy child ritual sacrificing paedophiles operating out of the City of London).
The Anglo countries, western Europe and the other snivelling nations that are vassals to the U.S (eg: Japan, South Korea, Taiwan etc), are on the WRONG SIDE.
They are all Allied to the Anglo-Zionist empire.And we must do everything in our power to unshackle ourselves from indentured servitude to the Talmudic misfits that rule over us.
You write: “Did your dear Führer und Reichskanzler discuss Lebensraum in the East at length in his Mein Kampf, published in 1925? Yes or No? If you say “No”, then further discussion is unnecessary.”
My response: Yes.
You write: “If the answer is “Yes”: Then, what did Hitler mean exactly by “living space” for Germanic peoples in the East? There were 10s of millions of Slavic peoples living there already, for centuries: what was going to happen to them?”
My response: What Hitler meant by “living space” for Germanic people in the East is not well defined in Mein Kamph. However, Hitler never have a plan to mass murder Slavic people. I will be glad to read any evidence you have that Hitler did have such a plan.
You quote David Irving: “But, as Trevor-Roper has rightly observed, the central purpose of Hitler’s foreign policy remained consistent throughout his career: a campaign of conquest in the east. And when all Hitler’s secret speeches are analysed, using reliable source materials, this is quite clear: he stated this objective in his speech of 3rd February 1933 (page 28-29), and on numerous subsequent occasions.” Foreword xii]”
My response: Hitler invaded the Soviet Union on June 22, 1941 for preemptive purposes. Stalin and Soviet intelligence was surprised by Hitler’s invasion because Hitler had not made adequate preparations for such an invasion.
Soviet intelligence believed, with good reason, that a country needed serious preparations to fight the Soviet Union. One of the vital things Germany would need to fight the Soviet Union was sheepskin coats so that its troops could survive the Russian winter. All GRU agents in Europe gathered and analyzed information on sheep in Europe, and on the main sheep-breeding centers and slaughterhouses. As soon as Hitler decided to attack the Soviet Union, Soviet intelligence thought that Germany would order industry to begin producing millions of sheepskin coats. This would be reflected in rising sheepskin prices, and sheepskin coats would be delivered to German divisions. However, sheepskin coats were never delivered to any divisions of the German army.
Soviet intelligence also reasoned that the German army would have to use a new type of lubricating oil for its weaponry and motor fuel for its vehicles for the extremely cold Russian winters. The lubricating oil Germany usually used would congeal in the frost, component parts would freeze together, and the weapons would not work. The normal German motor fuel broke down into incombustible components in heavy frost. The quantities and type of liquid fuels possessed by Germany were not sufficient to conduct deep offensive operations in the Soviet Union. Germany was not even conducting research in the field of creating frost-resistant fuels and oils.
The GRU closely followed many other indicators for warning signals of a German invasion. German soldiers needed boots, warm underwear, sweaters, special tents, hats, heaters, skis, ski wax, masking robes, devices for heating water, and frost-resistant batteries. The German army also needed tanks with broad caterpillar tracks, thousands of cars that could drive in poor road conditions, and so on. The German army had none of these. Outside of a great buildup of German troops on the Soviet border, Germany had made no preparations for war against the Soviet Union. Since the German army had not taken reasonable actions to prepare for war, Stalin and his agents did not believe that Germany would invade the Soviet Union. (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, pp. 248-250).
However, Hitler launched his invasion of the Soviet Union without making reasonable preparations. Hitler realized that he had no choice but to invade the Soviet Union. If Hitler had waited for Stalin to attack, all of Europe would have been lost.
Suvorov states in The Chief Culprit that both German and Soviet forces were positioned for attack on June 22, 1941. The position of the divisions of the Red Army and the German army on the border mirrored each other. The airfields of both armies were moved all the way up to the border. From the defensive point of view, this kind of deployment of troops and airfields by both armies was stupid and suicidal. Whichever army attacked first would be able to easily encircle the troops of the other army. Hitler attacked first to enable German troops to trap and encircle the best units of the Red Army. (Source: Ibid., p. xx).
There is other evidence that Hitler was not fighting World War II for “Lebensraum in the East.” For example, Hitler made a peace offer on October 6, 1939, that was quickly rejected. Included in Hitler’s peace offer was the evacuation of Poland by the Wehrmacht, except for Danzig and the “Corridor.” Hitler obviously would not have made such a peace offer if he had wanted Poland as “Lebensraum in the East.” (Source: Schultze-Rhonhof, Gerd, 1939—The War that Had Many Fathers: The Long Run-Up to the Second World War, 6th edition, München, Germany: Olzog Verlag GmbH, 2011, p. 667).
You write: “Question, Mr. Wear : the brochure/picture above — do you believe it is authentic or you believe it’s a fabrication?”
My response: It is probably authentic, but this does not mean that Hitler had a plan to mass murder the Slavic people. War time propaganda typically depicts the enemy in the worst possible light. This is why the United States had propaganda depicting Japanese as subhuman and the Soviets had similar propaganda against the Germans.
For example, Ilya Ehrenburg, the Jewish Soviet chief propagandist, urged the Soviet soldiers to adopt a policy of total and complete extermination. Ehrenburg stated:
“The Germans are not human beings…If you have not killed at least one German a day, you have wasted that day…If you cannot kill your German with a bullet, kill him with your bayonet…If you kill one German, kill another–there is nothing more amusing for us than a heap of German corpses. Do not count days…Count only the number of Germans killed by you. Kill the German—that is your grandmother’s request. Kill the German—that is your child’s prayer. Kill the German—that is your motherland’s loud request. Do not miss. Do not let through. Kill.” (Source: De Zayas, Alfred-Maurice, Nemesis at Potsdam: The Anglo-Americans and the Expulsion of the Germans, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1977, pp. 65-66).
Join the club.
“Nope, I am not a Jew.”
John Wear, UR’s mild-mannered Clark Kent, dumps thousands of irrelevant words to evade substantiation: different technique, same game.
Of course they’re not ‘irrelevant words’ – they’re incontestable facts.
UR readers, I ask you to scroll up to John Wear’s comment # 226 and look at the DELUGE of evidence he provides to demonstrate that the Soviet Union was about to invade Germany in the summer of 1941 (and thereafter conquer all of Europe).
And then I ask you this: How many of those assertions has Mr Incactus refuted?
OR, how many has he even attempted to refute?
Answer: NOT A SINGLE EFF’N ONE.
He can’t. Incactus has NOTHING.
John Wear does not say what he does on a whim. He is meticulously well researched.
All his assertions are accompanied by copious footnotes.
And you can dismiss the claims of Incactus that he’s a Christian.
Think about it, if he was truly one of the goyim, he might say something like:
‘That’s not what I was taught in History 101’ or ‘I never heard about any of that through watching the [ZOG controlled] History Channel’, and then leave it at that.
But ONLY A MALIGNANT JEW WON’T LET GO OF IT.
Like a dog gnawing away at his favourite bone, there is no way he’s going to walk away from this.
His superiors back in the Negev Desert in Apartheid Israel have instructed him to keep hammering away, to NEVER concede that Hitler and Germany were anything other than 100% responsible for all the carnage of WWII.
I mean, even someone indoctrinated with the crap about WWII taught in the western public education system, someone who believes in the 6 million yids murdered/gas chambers fable, even they will admit that Jewish financiers profited handsomely from WWII (and WWI).
But Mr Incactus will never have a bad word to say about his inbred Jewish ilk.
Many of us here (esp. Old Philosopher, HdC, John Wear, TippyToeLady and several notable others), have observed over a long period of time that Mr Incactus NEVER has the slightest bad thing to say about Jewry.
Why do you think that is fellow UR readers?
Either he is a malignant Jew or he’s shabbos goy in the mould of the pederast Lindsey Graham (or perhaps traitors like Tom Cotton, Speaker of the House Mike Johnson and the now deceased John McCain, to name just a few).
All I can tell you about Mr Incactus is that: He LIES like he breathes.
It’s part of his DNA.
You should know: you posted on the same thread eleven days after me (TV #903 22 Mar 2025). Guess, like most of what you write, it was eminently forgettable, even for you.
“It seems unusual that someone would still be posting comments in an article several months after it first appeared in UR”
You carefully introduce an incorrect month and year, then (corrected) backpedal after wasting hundreds of words.
“Bottom Line: Whether you last participated in UR in December 2024 or early March 2025, is neither here nor there.”
Given your confusion with years and dates, are you sure?
“What does matter is that it is now September.”
Ah, the inevitable Jewish conspiracy helps wipe egg from your face. Sorry, I’m no Hebrew. And there’s nothing mysterious about taking leave from UR when articles and comments run tiresomely stale.
“Which means YOU DISAPPEARED for six (6) months – no doubt reassigned by your Shin Bet/ADL handlers to propagate your nonsense elsewhere (or perhaps recalled into active duty in Gaza or the West Bank – after the noble Hamas Freedom Fighters blew up and maimed thousands of those unfit-for-combat IDF comrades of yours in recent times).”
Bravo! Full crackpot projection mode! One can almost see your spittle-flecked mask, flailing cape, Lasso O’Truth and Whip O’Justice. It’s almost enough (but not quite) to make one forget you failed to deliver evidence Hitler launched Barbarossa to preempt a Soviet invasion.
“For several months you were brutalising Palestinian women and children (in between sodomising young boys on Gaza). And now that you’ve had your fill of that, you’re back working in that department where you received your specialised training.”
Really? Please quote those ‘caught-out’ lies. Be specific.
“You’ve been caught out peddling your lies and misdirection Mr Incactus/Incite-us.”
The problem is, absent proof Hitler knew or cared about Soviet plans, Wear is irrelevant. Hypothetical plans for non-events are ‘what-if’ theory, not history.
“Of course they’re [Wear’s #226 5,300 snow job] not ‘irrelevant words’ – they’re incontestable facts.”
Stalin’s hypothetical Soviet invasion never happened, nor – according to German sources - did it factor in Hitler’s reasons.
“UR readers, I ask you to scroll up to John Wear’s comment # 226 and look at the DELUGE of evidence he provides to demonstrate that the Soviet Union was about to invade Germany in the summer of 1941 (and thereafter conquer all of Europe).”
Refer to #244 for a list of flaws in ‘Germany’s War’, amply covered in remarks 7 January to 11 March 2025, #454 to #891 on a prior thread:
“And then I ask you this: How many of those [Wear’s] assertions has Mr Incactus refuted? OR, how many has he even attempted to refute? Answer: NOT A SINGLE EFF’N ONE.”
Wear’s 'academic' demeanor is definitely his best trait: he appears to be a trustworthy broker despite plagiarism, fraudulently altered quotes, gross omission, theory unsupported by fact, and outright lies. The good news is, as an accountant untrained in history and stricken by ‘chronic fatigue’, he marshalled the energy to write a book, articles, and comments while taking SSDI disability. The bad news is he seems intent on slander and crackpot theories.
“John Wear does not say what he does on a whim. He is meticulously well researched. All his assertions are accompanied by copious footnotes.”
That’s easy – I’m neither Jewish nor particularly interested in Jews. WW2 wasn’t about Jews any more than the millions of other victims. Jews weren’t the principal instigators, sole targets or only sufferers. Many find them convenient scapegoats, an obsession that feeds spite as surely as supremacism feeds Zionism. Both extremes obscure factual history and responsibility.
“Many of us here (esp. Old Philosopher, HdC, John Wear, TippyToeLady and several notable others), have observed over a long period of time that Mr Incactus NEVER has the slightest bad thing to say about Jewry. Why do you think that is fellow UR readers?”
If you think I am a Jew -- so be it: I could not care less.
[I am of Armenian ancestry.
Armenian family tree going back ~200 years.
From former Armenia SSR, part of USSR.
Armenian Apostolic Church Christian.
Currently US citizen, residing in California]
I don’t know who [Incitatus] is ….. But, like I wrote before, he is quite knowledgeable about WW2 and ably debunks pro-Nazi revisionism
Seeing as you’re Armenian and your forebears fought on the side of the Soviet Union, you have a dog in this race. You’re thus unable to view all the evidence objectively.
No matter what John Wear posts, no matter what evidence is forwarded to you, you’ve been indoctrinated since birth to believe that the Soviet Union fought a just war.
So you just dismiss everything John Wear and the revisionist historians have to say out of hand.
As for Mr Incactus, I’ve viewed countless comments of his over a considerable time period, and he ALWAYS covers for Jewish malfeasance.
There is no question who he is and who his handlers are.
As I said before in my comment # 223, Incactus last posted a comment in 2024.
Then, after his name is mentioned by someone in this thread a couple of days ago, he immediately pops up Judas-on-the-spot.
Can you see what’s happening here? There exists a network of mendacious Jewish sayanim who advise one another (or more likely algorithms at Jewish Intel HQ send the signal to them), that’s it’s time to engage in the discourse.
You see, it’s important that the Jews control the narrative. They’re seeing that the belief in that fable* they conjured is rapidly eroding.
(*ie: WWII being the ‘Good War’ and that it was fought to bring to heel the ‘murderous Germans’ who were alleged to have killed millions of Jews in a war which they started – when in fact NONE of the above is true).
The internet age has allowed the rapid dissemination of all the information that proves the Holohoax is B.S, that demonstrates that Malignant International Jewry foisted world war on both the Germans and the Japanese.
And ZOG thus needs to mobilise its foot soldiers (like Mr Incactus), as it goes into DAMAGE CONTROL MODE.
ZOG knows that entities like The Unz Review (UR) are one such source that is rapidly enlightening the masses about the truth of WWII and the Holohoax. As a result, this webzine is absolutely swarming with liars like Mr Incactus in the commentary forum, whose job it is to minimise the collateral damage.
People like John Wear come here in GOOD FAITH. They do not have an axe to grind.
All they seek is the truth.
Not so Incactus. He was posted here by his ZOG handlers.
He cares not one iota about the truth. He seeks merely to deliver what’s ‘Good for the Jews’.
Summary: (((They))) must never allow the bulk of the citizenry to ever cotton on to the fact that the Germans, in RELATIVE TERMS, were not even remotely as bad as the Anglo-Zionist empire during WWII in terms of war crimes perpetrated.
To that end they just double down with the same old, same old.
Their instructions from ZOG central are:
To never concede anything which may portray NSDAP Germany in a positive light.
They must at all times keep hammering away, demonising Hitler’s regime relentlessly and Germans in general – in accordance with the script.
If you think I am a Jew -- so be it: I could not care less.
[I am of Armenian ancestry.
Armenian family tree going back ~200 years.
From former Armenia SSR, part of USSR.
Armenian Apostolic Church Christian.
Currently US citizen, residing in California]
You write: “The Main Show was the survival of USSR — the survival of Slavic peoples, Russians. The planned extermination off ALL Slavic peoples West of the Urals by the Nazis. Lebensraum, Lebensraum Über Alles.”
My response: How do you know that the Germans planned to exterminate all Slavic peoples west of the Urals?
Kindly quote Hitler or his staff saying or writing they expected an imminent Soviet attack prior to 22 Jun 1941. Provide details on OKW or OKH war gaming and press instructions supporting same. Failing such, your claim is false and – like Rezun/Suvorov and Wear - irrelevant.
“the Soviet Union was perhaps a month or two away from launching an invasion of Germany in the summer of 1941.German Intelligence got wind of this so Hitler fast tracked his own invasion – thus giving Germany first mover advantage and saving Europe in the process.”
False. Wear failed to link Barbarossa with Stalin’s hypothetical (irrelevant) planning; failed to prove Hitler factored Stalin as an imminent threat; failed to refute German sources (Warlimont, Jodl, Halder, Guderian, Heinrici, Hitler, Göbbels, Engel) proving Barbarossa was launched: 1). To destroy the USSR, the last continental power, to force England to sue for peace; 2). To capture foodstuff and commodities; 3). To secure lebensraum (a multi-generational goal).
“At the end of the day, John Wear comprehensively WIPED THE FLOOR with these liars.”
Newsflash: Hitler poisoned his dog, shot her puppies, gifted his new frau cyanide and blew his brains out with a Walther PPK 7.65. He didn’t save squat, let alone Europe.
“[Hitler saved] Europe in the process”
Right up there with Jacqueline Susann’s ‘Valley of the Dolls’, ‘The Love Machine’ and ‘Once is Not Enough’.
“had we lived in a just world, John Wear’s book ‘Germany’s War’ would be an international bestseller.”
Is vacuous, spittle-laiden prose participation? You’ve posted 2,600,000+ words on Unz - 4.6 times the length of Tolstoy’s ‘War and Peace’. An amazing 5.16 comments and 1,608-words per day. You must have loads of free time. Do you wear a superhero costume: skin-tight spandex and cape, Lasso O’Truth and Whip O’Justice?Replies: @John Wear, @Truth Vigilante
“I know this because I participated extensively in nearly all of those UR threads.”
My, my Mr Incactus, that little tirade of yours demonstrates that you’re really hurting.
And your 13 point checklist of unsubstantiated and scurrilous smears against John Wear confirms what we’ve all known from the beginning.
ie: that John Wear has been extremely damaging to the conjured up Jewish narrative of WWII and the Holohoax.
The truth always wins out in the end. More and more people are absorbing real history courtesy of John Wear and the revisionists.
In relation to that ‘You must have loads of free time’ remark directed at me, as a boomer (and being semi-retired), I have more time than I once did.
And unlike you (seeing as you’re someone who types on a conventional keyboard with opposing thumbs like the simian you are), I can type proficiently.
This enables me to churn out a decent word tally in a fraction of the time that it would take a clumsy oaf like yourself.
We all get it that you don’t have as much time to devote to spreading disinformation as you (and your Jewish handlers), would like.
After all, seeing as you’re employed full time in the propaganda department of the IDF’s Unit 8200 (and do some contracting work for the Shin Bet and the ADL on the side), you have a lot on your plate.
Let’s face it, you yids in the Apartheid Israeli state are pretty busy at the moment.
When you’re not murdering women and children in Gaza, you’re flat out busy trying to perfect a functional missile shield (after the embarrassment suffered at the hands of the noble Iranians – who inflicted a hell of a lot of damage to your abomination of a colonial settler state).
This post was so long as to be offensive. Ifthatzhowufellateurclitenteltheworldisuroyster.
[Aw hell no!]
You write: “This post was so long as to be offensive.”
My response: I did not intend to offend anyone with this or any other of my comments.
My comment #226 is extremely lengthy because the evidence is overwhelming that Stalin was planning to invade Germany and all of Europe.
Thanks!
People who are buying the established and omnipresent “truth”, i.e. the multitude of lies about German “death camps”, are either idiots or ignoramuses imbued with hate.
Unsurprisingly, many of them are stupid enough to swallow the heavily pushed stories about “atrocities” committed by Hamas as well.
Kindly quote Hitler or his staff saying or writing they expected an imminent Soviet attack prior to 22 Jun 1941. Provide details on OKW or OKH war gaming and press instructions supporting same. Failing such, your claim is false and – like Rezun/Suvorov and Wear - irrelevant.
“the Soviet Union was perhaps a month or two away from launching an invasion of Germany in the summer of 1941.German Intelligence got wind of this so Hitler fast tracked his own invasion – thus giving Germany first mover advantage and saving Europe in the process.”
False. Wear failed to link Barbarossa with Stalin’s hypothetical (irrelevant) planning; failed to prove Hitler factored Stalin as an imminent threat; failed to refute German sources (Warlimont, Jodl, Halder, Guderian, Heinrici, Hitler, Göbbels, Engel) proving Barbarossa was launched: 1). To destroy the USSR, the last continental power, to force England to sue for peace; 2). To capture foodstuff and commodities; 3). To secure lebensraum (a multi-generational goal).
“At the end of the day, John Wear comprehensively WIPED THE FLOOR with these liars.”
Newsflash: Hitler poisoned his dog, shot her puppies, gifted his new frau cyanide and blew his brains out with a Walther PPK 7.65. He didn’t save squat, let alone Europe.
“[Hitler saved] Europe in the process”
Right up there with Jacqueline Susann’s ‘Valley of the Dolls’, ‘The Love Machine’ and ‘Once is Not Enough’.
“had we lived in a just world, John Wear’s book ‘Germany’s War’ would be an international bestseller.”
Is vacuous, spittle-laiden prose participation? You’ve posted 2,600,000+ words on Unz - 4.6 times the length of Tolstoy’s ‘War and Peace’. An amazing 5.16 comments and 1,608-words per day. You must have loads of free time. Do you wear a superhero costume: skin-tight spandex and cape, Lasso O’Truth and Whip O’Justice?Replies: @John Wear, @Truth Vigilante
“I know this because I participated extensively in nearly all of those UR threads.”
You write: “Wear failed to link Barbarossa with Stalin’s hypothetical (irrelevant) planning; failed to prove Hitler factored Stalin as an imminent threat…”
My response: I will summarize some of the reasons why we know Stalin was preparing to attack Germany and all of Europe:
1. Stalin was moving approximately 24,000 tanks to his western front. Why did Stalin need so many tanks on his western front?
2. The Red Army lost 20,500 tanks between June and November 1941, amounting to 80% of its armored strength. (Source: McMeekin, Sean, Stalin’s War: A New History of World War II, New York: Basic Books, 2021, p. 381).
3. The Soviet Union built an entire family of BT tanks—the BT-2, BT-5, BT-7, BT-7A, and BT-7M. BT stands for bystrokhodnyi (high-speed) tank. At the beginning of World War II, the Red Army had 6,456 BT tanks, as many as all other operational tanks in the rest of the world. The BT tank’s most important characteristic–its speed–was achieved through the use of its wheels. The wheels of the BT tank made it impossible to use the BT tank successfully off the roads, or on the bad roads of the Soviet Union. In the battles fought on Soviet territory, thousands of BT tanks were abandoned. Historians say that Stalin’s BT tanks were not ready for war. This statement is not true. The BT tank was ready for an offensive war on German territory, but not in a defensive war fought on its own territory. (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, pp. 52-53).
4. The Soviet Union also built an outstanding family of amphibious tanks: the T-37A, T-38, and T-40. By June 22, 1941, the Soviet Union had over 4,000 amphibious tanks in its arsenal. The Soviet amphibious tanks in 1941 became unnecessary and played no role in the war. But the question remains: Why were the amphibious tanks developed and built? Why did Stalin need 4,000 amphibious tanks which could not be used in a defensive war? The obvious answer is that Stalin planned to use the amphibious tanks in a massive military invasion of Europe. (Source: Ibid., pp. 55-57).
5. Airborne assault troops were also part of Stalin’s plans. According to the official Communist Party newspaper, Pravda, on Aug. 18, 1940, the Soviet Union had more than 1 million trained parachutists at the beginning of the war. Airborne assault troops can only be used during offensive operations and only in conjunction with regular troops advancing against the enemy.
6. The Red Army needed an air armada of transport planes and gliders to deliver hundreds of thousands of paratroopers. Soviet factories started the mass production of cargo gliders beginning in the spring of 1941. On April 23, 1941, Stalin and Molotov signed an order to accelerate the production of an 11-seat glider with a deadline of May 15, 1941, and of a 20-seat glider with a deadline of July 1, 1941. The gliders that were produced in the spring of 1941 had to be used by the latest in the early fall of 1941. Gliders had light and fragile bodies and wings and could not be parked outdoors. Keeping a huge cargo glider outdoors during fall winds and rains would harm it beyond repair. Since all available hangars were already full with previously produced gliders, the mass production of gliders in the spring of 1941 meant that they had to be used either in the summer of 1941 or early fall at the latest. (Source: Ibid., p. 76).
7. Cargo warplanes are used to deliver assault forces with parachutists to the enemy’s rear. Soviet war-transport aviation used the American Douglas DC-3, which was considered to be the best cargo plane in the world at the start of World War II, as its primary cargo plane. In 1938, the U.S. government sold to Stalin the production license and the necessary amount of the most complex equipment for the DC-3’s production. The Soviet Union also bought 20 DC-3s from the United States before the war. In 1939, the Soviet Union produced six identical DC-3 aircraft; in 1940, it produced 51 DC-3 aircraft; and in 1941, it produced 237 DC-3 aircraft. During the entire war 2,419 DC-3s or equivalent planes were produced in Soviet factories. (Source: Ibid., p. 77).
8. The Soviet gliders and transport planes would be easy prey for enemy fighters if the Soviet Union did not secure complete air superiority. The Red Army had to begin the war with a massive air attack and invasion against the enemy’s air bases. Tens of thousands of paratroopers could then be dropped to seize and control key bases and strategic sites. Any other scenario was not viable. Instead, it was Hitler who carried out a preemptive strike, and Stalin’s strategy to strike the first blow was aborted. The Soviet Union’s carefully designed plan to mount a massive air offensive followed by an assault of airborne troops had to be abandoned in the desperate rush to fight a defensive war. (Source: Ibid., pp. 77-78).
9. In the years 1937-1941, the Soviet Army grew five-fold, from 1.1 million to 5.5 million. This huge increase in the size of the Soviet Army was accomplished primarily by ratification of the universal military draft in the Soviet Union on September 1, 1939. Several age groups were drafted into the Red Army at the same time; in essence, all of the young men in the country. The duration of army service for the majority of the draftees was two years, so the Soviet Union had to enter a major war within two years. If war did not start by then, all of the young people would have to go home on Sept. 1, 1941, and then there would be almost nobody left to draft. Stalin knew when he established the draft that in two years, in the summer of 1941, the Soviet Union must enter into a major war.
10. Stalin’s more than 200 submarines and the rest of his navy were ineffective at the start of the war because it was an attack fleet. Stalin’s navy was built for aggressive war and could not be used effectively in a defensive war.
11. The Ammunition Commissariat was created as a separate ministry to take care exclusively of the production of ammunition. This ministry had to determine where to locate all of the new factories that would be producing shells, gunpowder, cartridges, missiles, and other weapons. If Stalin had planned to conduct a defensive war, the new ammunition factories would have been built either behind the Volga River or even farther inland in the Ural Mountains. But no defensive options were ever discussed. Since Stalin planned to conduct an offensive operation into a war-devastated and weakened Europe, all of the new ammunition factories were built near the western border regions of the Soviet Union.
12. During the course of the Bessarabia campaign, the Soviet Union captured 141 locomotives, 1,866 covered train cars, 325 half-covered train cars, 45 platforms, 19 cisterns, 31 passenger cars, and two luggage cars. But this was not enough for Stalin. At the Soviet-Romanian talks in July 1940, Soviet representatives demanded that Romania return all captured mobile railroad units. On July 31, 1940, Romania agreed to transfer 175 locomotives and 4,375 cars to the Soviet Union by Aug. 25, 1940. None of these trains would have been needed in a defensive war. Stalin could only use these trains seized in Bessarabia and Northern Bukovina in an offensive war designed to take over all of Europe. (Source: Ibid., pp. 156-157).
13. On May 5, 1941, Stalin made it clear to his generals that the Soviet Union would be the aggressor in a war with Germany. At a banquet a Soviet general toasted Stalin’s peaceful foreign policy. Stalin intervened:
“Allow me to make a correction. A peaceful foreign policy secured peace in our country. A peaceful foreign policy is a good thing. For a while, we drew a line of defenses until we rearmed our army [and] supplied it with modern means of combat. Now, when our army has been rebuilt, our technology modernized, [now that we are] strong [enough] for combat, now we must shift from defense to offense. In conducting the defense of our country, we are compelled to act in an aggressive manner. From defense we have to shift to a military policy of offense. It is indispensable that we reform our training, our propaganda, our press to a mindset of offense. The Red Army is a modern army, and the modern army is an army of offense.”
The general who made the toast to Stalin’s peaceful foreign policy was discharged a few days after the banquet. (Source: Ibid., p. 205).
14. The Soviet Union was sending a massive amount of troops to the western border. This massive troop movement could not have been defensive. Troops preparing for defense dig themselves into the ground, close off roads, establish barbwire barriers, dig anti-tank trenches, and prepare covers behind the barricades. The Red Army did none of these things. Instead, the additional Soviet divisions began to hide in the border forests just like the German troops preparing for invasion. (Source: Ibid., pp. 207-217).
15. Suvorov also mentions that Soviet soldiers and officers were issued Russian-German and Russian-Romanian phrase books as part of their preparations for an invasion of Europe. Thousands of Soviet troops did not think to get rid of this compromising evidence when they were captured in the German invasion of the Soviet Union. The Russian-German phrase books were composed very simply: a question in Russian, followed by the same question in German written in Russian letters, then in German in Latin letters. If the Soviet soldier did not know how to pronounce the needed German phrase, he could point to the corresponding lines in the book and the Germans could read the lines themselves.
The phrases indicated that the Soviets were planning to conduct an offensive war in Europe. For example, some phrases asked: “Where is the burghermeister? Is there an observation point on the steeple?” There were no burghermeisters or steeples in the Soviet Union. These questions are relevant only if the Soviet soldiers were in Germany. Here are other examples: “Where is the fuel? Where is the garage? Where are the stores? Where is the water? Gather and bring here [so many] horses [farm animals], we will pay!” These questions and phrases would not be relevant on Soviet soil. The following phrases are also revealing: “You do not need to be afraid. The Red Army will come soon!” These phrases are not relevant for a war conducted on Soviet soil. (Source: Ibid., pp. 257-258).
16. Within less than a year, the Soviet Union destroyed a Japanese army in Mongolia, took over the eastern part of Poland by military force, conducted an extremely difficult and successful invasion of Finland, forced the Baltic nations of Estonia, Lithuania, and Latvia to join the Soviet Union against their will, and took possession of Bessarabia and Northern Bukovina from Romania. These Soviet military conquests and ultimatums expanded the Soviet Union’s territory by 426,000 square kilometers, approximately equal to the surface area of the German Reich in 1919. (Source: Hoffmann, Joachim, Stalin’s War of Extermination, 1941-1945: Planning, Realization, and Documentation, Capshaw, AL: Theses & Dissertations Press, 2001, p. 31).
17. After the division of Poland by the Soviet Union and Germany, Soviet troops could have created a powerful barrier on the new Soviet-German border. In 1939 conditions for defense along the Soviet-German border were highly favorable: forests, rivers, swamps, few roads, and lots of time. However, instead of making the area impassable, it was quickly made more penetrable. The Red Army tore down previously existing fortifications and buried them under mounds of ground. The Soviet Union also stopped producing anti-tank and anti-aircraft cannon. The Soviet Union had huge land mine production that could have been used for defense, but after the new borders with Germany were established this production was curbed.
18. The Red Army also dismantled the security pale created earlier on the old western borders, and failed to create a new security pale on the Polish territory annexed to the Soviet Union.
19. The Soviet Union also constructed new railroads and railroad bridges in the western border regions. Almost all railroad troops were concentrated in the western border regions. The railroad troops worked intensively to modernize old railroads and build new ones right up to the border. Simultaneously with the construction of railroads, automobile roads were built in the western regions. The Red Army was building railroads and roads from east to west, which is usually done when preparing for advance, for a quick transfer of reserves, and for further supplying the troops after they crossed the borders. All of this work was designed for offense and hurt the Soviet Union in a defensive war. When Germany attacked the Soviet Union, German troops used the roads, bridges, supplies, rails, and sectional bridges constructed by the Soviets in the western regions to aid their advance into Soviet territory.
20. From 1926 to 1937, the Soviet Union constructed 13 fortified regions along its western borders known unofficially as “the Stalin Line.” There were many differences between the Soviet Stalin Line and the French Maginot Line. Unlike the French Maginot Line, the Stalin Line was built in secrecy and not publicized. The Stalin Line was much deeper and was built not only to stop infantry, but mostly to stop tanks. The Soviets also used huge quantities of steel and granite boulders in addition to concrete. The Stalin Line was built from the Baltic Sea in the north to the Black Sea in the south and could not be bypassed. Finally, unlike the Maginot Line, the Stalin Line was not built at the very border, but further into Soviet territory.
The 13 fortified regions on the Stalin Line were built for defense and came at a tremendous cost in effort and money. Each fortified region was also a military formation that could independently conduct military operations during a long period of time and in isolated conditions. In 1938 it was decided to strengthen all 13 regions by building heavy artillery installations within them. The Soviet Union also started construction of eight more fortified regions. Then, when the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact created a common border between Germany and the Soviet Union, Stalin ordered further construction of the fortified regions to stop. The existing fortified regions were disarmed, and everything connected with defense was dismantled and destroyed.
20. The construction of a new line of fortified regions began during the summer of 1940 on the new Soviet-German border. These new regions were unofficially referred to as the Molotov Line, but they were never finished. The defense buildup on the new borders proceeded very slowly, while the destruction of the Stalin Line was surprisingly fast. When Germany attacked the Soviet Union on June 22, 1941, the Molotov Line was not yet built. Soviet generals and marshals after Stalin’s death expressed their anger. They asked: How could Stalin liquidate and disarm the fortified regions on the old borders without building the necessary defenses on the new western borders? The answer is that Stalin was not planning to fight on his territory; Stalin was planning an offensive war against all of Europe.
21. The records of a conference of the Soviet High Command held in Moscow from December 23, 1940, through the evening of December 31, 1940, also indicate that the Soviet Union was planning a massive offensive against Europe. This extremely secret meeting was attended by 274 of the highest-ranking leaders of the Red Army. Most of the speakers discussed the importance of the new tactics of sudden surprise attack. Defense at the primary locations of attack was not foreseen, even theoretically. The Soviet military leaders made it clear at the conference that they had no established contemporary defense theory. Soviet military leaders also did not work on questions of defense after the conference. The goal of the Red Army was to conduct grandiose sudden offensive operations that overwhelmed the enemy on its own territory.
22. During the German invasion of the Soviet Union in June 1941, Yakov Iosifovich Dzhugashvili, the son of Stalin, was taken prisoner by the Germans. Stalin’s son was searched and questioned. A letter dated June 11, 1941, was found in his pockets from another officer stating: “I am at the training camps. I would like to be home by fall, but the planned walk to Berlin might hinder this.” German intelligence officers asked Yakov Dzhugashvili to clarify the statement about the “planned walk to Berlin.” Stalin’s son read the letter and quietly muttered: “Damn it!” Obviously, the letter indicates that Soviet forces were planning to invade Germany later that year.
23. German intelligence officers also asked Stalin’s son why the Soviet artillery, which had the best cannon and howitzers in the world, fired so poorly. Stalin’s son truthfully answered: “The maps let the Red Army down, because the war, contrary to expectations, unfolded to the east of the state border.” The Soviet maps were of territories in which the Red Army planned to advance, and were useless for defending the country. Storages of topographic maps located unreasonably close to the border were either destroyed by the advancing German army or by the retreating Soviet forces. In 1941, the Red Army fought without maps, and the Soviet artillery could not fire accurately without maps.
24. Every Soviet commander, starting with regiment level and higher, had in his safe a so-called “Red Packet,” which contained the plans for war. When Germany invaded, the commanders opened their “Red Packets,” but they did not find in them anything useful for defense. The Red Army had neither prepared for defense nor conducted any training in defensive operations. The defensive operations of the Red Army in the summer of 1941 were pure improvisation.
25. Further evidence that the Soviet Union was planning to attack Germany is provided by Andrei Vlasov, a Soviet general who had been captured by the Germans. During a conversation in 1942 with SS Gen. Richard Hildebrandt, Vlasov was asked if and when Stalin had intended to attack Germany. Hildebrandt later stated: “Vlasov responded by saying that the attack was planned for August-September 1941. The Russians had been preparing the attack since the beginning of the year, which took quite a while because of the poor Russian railroad network. Hitler had sized up the situation entirely correctly, and had struck directly into the Russian buildup. This, said Vlasov, is the reason for the tremendous initial German successes.”
26. The Molotov-Ribbentrop pact began to unravel when Soviet Foreign Minister Molotov arrived in Berlin on Nov. 12, 1940. Molotov presented to Hitler a long list of ridiculous territorial claims on behalf of the Soviet Union. Molotov demanded strongholds in Yugoslavia, in the Adriatic Sea, in Greece, in the Bosporus and Dardanelles, in the Persian Gulf; he demanded that countries south of the Baku-Batumi line, in the direction of the Persian Gulf, be given over to Soviet control, including eastern Turkey, northern Iran, and Iraq.
27. Hitler had been preparing for an invasion of Great Britain when Stalin demanded new territories in Europe–territories on which Germany’s economy and armed forces heavily depended. After Molotov’s departure, Hitler gathered his most trusted subordinates and clearly let them understand that he planned to invade the Soviet Union. (Source: Bassil Henry Liddel Hart, The second World War, Moscow: Voyenizdat, p. 145).
28. Suvorov states in “The Chief Culprit” that both German and Soviet forces were positioned for attack on June 22, 1941. The position of the divisions of the Red Army and the German army on the border mirrored each other. The airfields of both armies were moved all the way up to the border. From the defensive point of view, this kind of deployment of troops and airfields by both armies was stupid and suicidal. Whichever army attacked first would be able to easily encircle the troops of the other army. Hitler attacked first to enable German troops to trap and encircle the best units of the Red Army.
29. Hitler states toward the end of his speech on June 22, 1941, that he was invading the Soviet Union to prevent an attack on not only Germany, but all of Europe.
30. Gen. Heinz Guderian expressed his opinion after the war: “…The Russians would have won the war even without the help of their Western allies and would have occupied the whole of Europe. No power on earth could have stopped them.” (Source: Guderian, Heinz, Panzer Leader, New York: E. P. Dutton & Co., Inc., 1952, p. 283).
31) The Dnepr military flotilla was created in the early 1930s to prevent the establishment and crossing of temporary bridges across the river. The flotilla included 120 warships and motorboats, as well as its own air force with shoreline and air defense batteries. The Dnepr flotilla could securely close off the roads to the industrial regions in the south of Ukraine and to the Black Sea bases of the Soviet Navy. A German attack could be stopped on the Dnepr line, or at least held up for several months. However, when Hitler attacked France, Stalin ordered the removal of mines from the Dnepr river bridges and disbanded the military flotilla. The Dnepr flotilla could only be used in a defensive war on Soviet territory, and Stalin did not believe he needed it. (Source: Suvorov, Viktor, The Chief Culprit: Stalin’s Grand Design to Start World War II, Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press, 2008, pp. 190-191).
Stalin divided the defensive Dnepr flotilla into two flotillas: the Danube flotilla and the Pinsk flotilla. The Danube flotilla would be useless in a defensive war. In an offensive war, however, the Danube flotilla could be deadly for Germany. It only had to sail 300 or 400 kilometers up the river to the strategically important bridge at Chernavoda, where it could disrupt the petroleum supply from Ploieşti to the port of Constanza. The entire German war machine could be stopped simply because German tanks, planes, and warships would be out of fuel. However, when Germany attacked the Soviet Union, the Danube flotilla found itself cut off from Soviet troops without the possibility of retreat. Most of its ships had to be sunk, while gigantic supplies were either destroyed or left behind. (Source: Ibid., pp. 191-192).
The Pinsk flotilla would also be difficult to use for defense. The Pinsk flotilla had 66 river warships and cutters, a squadron of airplanes, a company of marines, and other units. In the defensive war of 1941, the Soviets had to blow up and abandon all of the ships of the Pinsk flotilla. However, in a war of aggression, the Pinsk flotilla could have used the newly constructed canal from Pinsk to Kobrin, which would then allow its ships to reach the Vistula basin and head further west to the German rivers. In 1945, a Soviet admiral reached Berlin with his flotilla. (Source: Ibid., pp. 193-194).
32) The actions of the Red Army during the first days of the war speak best about Soviet intentions to conduct an offensive war. Up until June 30, 1941, Gen. Zhukov insisted on advance and demanded that commanders of Soviet forces aimed at Romania and Hungary exclusively attack. Zhukov stopped the attack only when he and his colleagues concluded that his armies could no longer advance. On June 22, 1941, several other Soviet commanders also followed prewar plans without awaiting orders from Moscow, and attacked the following regions: the Rava-Russkaya region, Tilzit in Eastern Prussia, and the Polish city of Suvalki. (Source: Ibid., p. 255).
33) The actions of the Soviet fleet during the first days of the war also show with sufficient clarity its plans for offense. On June 22, 1941, the submarines of the Baltic fleet sailed toward the shores of Germany with the objective of sinking all enemy ships and vessels according to the rules of unrestricted warfare. No exceptions were made, not even for medical vessels sailing under the Red Cross flag. Soviet submarines from the Black Sea fleet immediately sailed into the sea toward the shores of Romania, Bulgaria, and Turkey. On June 25 and 26, 1941, the Black Sea fleet’s cruisers carried out an intensive artillery raid in the vicinity of the Romanian port of Constanta. At the same time, the Danube military flotilla began an assault in the Danube river delta. The garrison of the Soviet naval base Hanko also conducted intensive assault operations during the beginning of the war, taking over 19 Finnish islands in the course of several days. (Source: Ibid., pp. 253-255).
34) The Soviet air force also acted in an aggressive manner at the start of the war. On June 25, 1941, despite losses suffered during the first days of the war, Soviet air forces bombed all known air fields of the southern part of Finland. On June 23, 1941, acting according to plans, the Soviet long-range bomber air force carried out a massive attack against military targets in Koenigsberg and Danzig. Soviet long-range bombers also began to bomb the Ploieşti oil fields in Romania on June 26, 1941. After a few days of raids, the amount of oil Germany obtained in Romania was reduced almost in half. If Hitler had not attacked first, the Soviet air force would have been much more dangerous, and could have totally paralyzed the entire German war effort through its strikes against the oil-producing regions. (Source: Ibid., p. 254).
35) If Stalin was preparing for a defensive war, he should have ordered his plane designers to create the best fighters in the world, capable of defending the skies over the Soviet Union. But fighters did not interest Stalin. Stalin ordered his fighter designer to drop all his work on the creation of a fighter and start developing a light bomber, named the Ivanov originally, and later the Su-2 in honor of its creator, P. O. Sukhoi.
36) The ideal combat plane Stalin developed was a light bomber designed to operate free of enemy resistance. Record-breaking characteristics were not required; Stalin demanded only simplicity, durability, and firepower. Stalin planned to create a plane that could be produced in numbers exceeding all warplanes of all types of all countries in the world. Literally, Stalin planned to build as many light bombers as there were small but mobile horsemen in the hordes of Genghis Kahn.
Germany carried out a preemptive strike on Soviet air bases when it invaded the Soviet Union on June 22, 1941. Hitler’s preemptive strike did not permit the Su-2 to do the work it was primarily designed to do. The Su-2 was ineffective and not needed in a defensive war. Production of 100,000 to 150,000 Su-2 planes had been planned for conditions in which the Red Army would deliver the first attack, and nobody would hinder production of the plane. Hitler’s invasion ruined Stalin’s plan. Production of the Su-2 was stopped, but the Soviet Union produced tens of thousands of planes later in the war that were much more complex in terms of production than the Su-2. (Source: Ibid., pp. 64-65).
37) The Soviet air force exceeded that of Germany both in plane quantity and plane quality at the start of the war. Suvorov asks: Why then in the first stage of the war did the Soviet air force lose air superiority from day one? The answer is that the majority of Soviet pilots, including fighter pilots, were not taught dogfighting. Soviet aviation was designed to conduct one grandiose, sudden, aggressive operation to crush the enemy’s air force on the ground in one raid and obtain air superiority. Hitler’s preemptive strike prevented Soviet aviation from accomplishing its planned aggressive operations of unheard-of dimensions. (Source: Ibid., pp. 69-72).
38) In the summer of 1940, Stalin brought Estonia, Latvia, and Lithuania into the Soviet Union, and concentrated his forces in that region on the border of Eastern Prussia. The occupation of these Baltic countries by the Red Army made sense only if there were plans for an aggressive war against Germany. The Red Army transferred its air bases to the very front edge of the German border. From the air bases in Lithuania the Soviet air force could support the advance of Soviet troops to Berlin. The Soviet navy also transferred primary forces and reserves to naval bases established in Tallinn, Riga, and Liepāja. Since it was a short distance from Liepāja to the routes taken by German vessels carrying ore, nickel, and wood to Germany, a strike from this area could be sudden and devastating. (Source: Ibid., pp. 150-152).
39) On June 13, 1941, TASS broadcast that “Germany was following the conditions of the Soviet-German pact as flawlessly as the Soviet Union,” and that rumors of an impending German attack on the USSR “were clumsily fabricated propaganda by the enemies of Germany and the USSR, interested in broadening and prolonging the war.” The TASS announcement also stated, “Rumors that the USSR is preparing for war against Germany are false and provocative.…” However, the reality is that Soviet troops were already traveling to the western border. June 13, 1941, marked the beginning of the biggest organized movement of troops, arms, ammunition, and other military supplies in history.
For example, the First Strategic Echelon of the Red Army had 170 tank, motorized, cavalry, and rifle divisions. Fifty-six of them were already located right on the border and could not move any farther ahead. All of the remaining 114 divisions began to move toward the border in the wake of the reassuring TASS announcement on June 13, 1941.
Suvorov writes: “I have interviewed hundreds of people from that generation, and they all had forebodings of war. Where did they come from? They could not have known about Hitler’s preparations. They must have seen the preparations of the Red Army and understood that war was unavoidable…Between June 12 and June 15, all the western military districts were issued an order to move all deeply located divisions closer to the state borders.” (Source: Ibid., pp. 207-217).
40) Suvorov shows a picture of a Soviet 8-inch Howitzer B-4. He writes: “Each projectile weighed 220 pounds. These guns were used primarily for an offensive war in order to break hardened enemy defenses or during an assault on cities. By the summer of 1941 the Red Army had concentrated hundreds of them on the German border, each with a supply of 600 rounds of ammunition. In a defensive war, they proved to be of little use, until 1944 when the Red Army crossed into Germany for the final offensive during the war.”
41). In another picture, Suvorov writes: “The Red Army was trained to cross rivers, a key element in an offensive war. In a defensive war, a retreating army uses its own bridges and then destroys them.”
42). Suvorov writes in other pictures: “T-34 tanks, abandoned by the Red Army in the summer of 1941, fought under the German flag for the rest of the war…Even the best German Panzer divisions were using Soviet T-34 tanks.”
43). German soldiers soon found out the extent of the Soviet preparedness when they invaded the Soviet Union. A prime example is German pilot Hans-Ulrich Rudel, who flew a Ju-87 and completed 2,430 battle missions. He wrote shortly after the German invasion of the Soviet Union:
“While flying over these numerous airbases and fortifications, we all had the same thought in our heads–how lucky we were to have struck first. It seemed that the Soviets were feverishly readying the groundwork for an attack on us. And which other Western country could Russia have attacked? If the Russians had completed their preparations, there would have been almost no hope of stopping them…” (Source: Ibid., p. 252).
44). Marshal of the Soviet Union I. K. Bagramian said: “When I was studying the operational plans, I was struck by the following fact—our frontier army had neither a deployment nor a border-protection plan.” Bagramian said that during the training exercises only offensive tactics were worked on, and on the maps the war took place on German territory. (Source Ibid., p. 199).
Some of these reasons can certainly be questioned. For example, reason #30 is merely Gen. Heinz Guderian’s opinion, and he can be considered to be a biased source. However, if you take the time to examine all of this evidence, it is clear that Germany’s invasion of the Soviet Union was preemptive in nature.
This post was so long as to be offensive. Ifthatzhowufellateurclitenteltheworldisuroyster.
[Aw hell no!]
As Teplyakov explains in his article originally published in Moscow News, No. 19, 1990, the blame for most of the tens of millions of Soviet military and civilian dead in German captivity lies squarely with Stalin’s infamous Order No. 270 which stipulated that:
If … “instead of organizing resistance to the enemy, some Red Army men prefer to surrender, they shall be destroyed by all possible means, both ground-based and from the air, whereas the families of the Red Army men who have been taken prisoner shall be deprived of the state allowance [that is, rations] and relief.”
The commanders and political officers … “who surrender to the enemy shall be considered malicious deserters, whose families are liable to be arrested [just] as the families of deserters who have violated the oath and betrayed their Motherland.”
The arbitrary mass number of “traitors” to the Motherland, when broken down, were measurably worse after the following battles: (Note: People were taken prisoner as late as February 1945 in Hungary, with as many as 100,000.)